SCINTILLULA ALTARIS, OR, A Pious REFLECTION ON PRIMITIVE DEVOTION: As to the FEASTS and FASTS of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, Orthodoxally Revived.

By EDWARD SPARKE, B. D.

Praise ye the Lord in his Saints.

Psal. 150.1. Hierom.

Non habituri sunt Deum Patrem, aut Christum Fratrem, qui non habent Ecclesiam Matrem.

Augustinus.

Lest ingratefull Oblivion should (through the tract of Time) blot out the Favours of Almighty God, wee Dedicate and Consecrate the Memory thereof unto Him, in Solemn Festi­vals, and Set Times of Devotion.

Hier. in Catal. vir. illustr.

[...].

Chrysost. de Parab.

LONDON, Printed by T. Maxey for RICHARD MARRIOT; and are to be sold at his Shop in S t. Dunstan's Church-yard in Fleetstreet. 1652.

Votum Authoris S. S ae ΤΡΙΑΔΙ.

DEs Pater Extensas Tu Qui moderaris habenas,
Omen Virtutis Nomen ut esto meum:
Ventilet Igniculum, divino Flamine Christus,
Non deerint Populo Lumina tensa Suo:
Scintillam aceend at Coelesti Spiritus igne,
Orba suis Flammis haud erit Ara DEI.

The Epistle Dedicatory TO His Sacred MOTHER, THE CHURCH-MILITANT. Prov. 1.8. Jere. 6.16. Matt. 18.17 Revel. 12.1.

POEM. 1.

ACcept, Dear Mother, from your meanest Son
These Fruits of Dutifull Affection,
Or but Leaves rather; since too sadly true
Our Oarch-yard's robb'd, where all such Plenty grew!
Where could I so deservedly bestow
(Had I ought worth Acceptance) as to throw
It and the Authour at thy Feet, whose Brest
First gave us all, both Thriving, Food, and Rest?
Yet (since grown up) thy Sons rebellious prove,
Slighting Maternal, and all Filiall Love,
Kicking, like Jesurun, where they should kneel,
No Sympathy with bleeding Mother feel!
While, like Herostratus, some for a Name
Stick not to set thy Temples all on Flame!
And with that Cursed Emperour can sing,
While the best Room is thus a Martyring!
Ready with savage Nero to Dissect
Their Mothers bowels, and her life exact!
But that an Heavenly Promise doth thee Guard
From Hel, and Hers, making that their Reward!
These Syllables together spell complaint,
And Title thee too truly Militant!
Mean time, a faithfull Spouse o'th' King of Kings
Thou shew'st Thy self, B.'s eccho'd Sufferings!
Who from his own, streind Tortures did indure!
And all Those too for his Tormentors cure;
So here the servant fares but like his Lord,
Corforming to his Head, Side, Hands, Feet, Bor'd!
All waiting on thee, in Red-Garments here,
That once shall with Thee, in White Robes appear.
Thus as Thyn, so thy members Life's a warr;
A double one, Spiritual, Corporal Jarr!
That Dragon Vomiting a Floud of Foes,
Against our Mother as She Teeming goes!
The barb'rous Crescent, and proud Eagles wings
Wild Boar, Home-Foxes; all breath Threatnings!
Thy Little Flock yet (through their Lyon's ayd)
Shall have their Fights, with Crowns of conquest paid:
Then Cheer up, (Honor'd Mother) cease your grief,
And let me bring your Tears this Handkerchief,
Millions of sons their Duty still Retaine,
And at least, Pray for your faire days again:
But though your Emblem were a wayning Moon,
And that too here Eclips'd a while, yet soon
Thou shalt be cloathed with the glorious Sun,
And be as bright, as now thou seemest dunne;
Crownd with the sparkling Jewels of the skie,
The Moon thy footstool, for all change too high:
While thy fierce, numerous, oppressive Foes,
Shall be sequestred to contrary woes!
This Noble Armie then of Martyrs, grant
Most due (once Hers) to the Church Militant.

To the Christian Reader.
POEM. 2.

IF such thou art, that chanc'st this Book to see,
From superstition both, and Faction free;
Nor over full, nor empty of thy self,
Through Pride or Ignorance, no bias'd Elfe;
But both by Arts and dispositions faire,
Candid, Serene, Pious, and Debonaire,
It such, thine Heart is welcome, else Avant,
Lest wholsome Liquor thy foul vessel Taint.
There was a Garden, which for stately Bowres
Rare Trees, sweet walks, delicious Fruits and Flowers,
Might have the second Paradise been stil'd,
But Rooters breaking in, All soon was spoy'ld!
Yet in the Fray some slips I did obtaine,
And set them in this Nursery again;
Do thou the Bee then, not the Spider act:
Thine Hony, not my poyson thence extract.
This was Isaiah's vineyard, of such care,
That Engedy with it might not compare;
So Fenc'd, and Prun'd, and watered, that more
Could scarce be super-added to the store;
And yet, alas, those Foxes, Sin and Hate
Have stol'n her Grapes, and left her desolate!
These are some Rescu'd Branches of that Vine,
Give not him vineger, that brings thee wine.
I saw a Neck-lace late of Pearls so rare,
That scarce ith' world Gems of like value are;
This (once) the wearer tying somewhat hard,
The chief string fayld, and all the Chain was marr'd!
While Ignorance, loose pearls swep'd forth the Door,
I gathered up some of them from the Floor,
Here wyp'd and strung them; Reader be not one
That for such Jewels given, Flings a stone,
But put them on, and wear them in thy Heart,
And They shall Ornament Thee in each Part.
Now all thy further Patience Ile engage
Is, to mind Accent, and the Title Page,
Which speaks but a Reflection (if you marke)
No full survey; not flames, but a small Sparke:
And that fully made good, Thou must not look
For Folio Lengths in an Octavo Book.

To rigid Humorists. John 7.24. 1 Cor. 14.19.
POEM. 2.

GRave Sirs, who more with Cato's brow, then wit,
As voluntary Magistrates do sit
On other mens Indeavours, and Arraign,
Condemn, and Rase all in a Cynick vain;
Whose main worth is to Censure, and like nought
But what your selves have Dictated or Taught,
Slighting a Solid, for a Dancing Muse,
Lesse took with weight, that easie Measures use:
Fume not, if here I Ape you, and expresse
How justly some retort your Rigidnesse;
Counting you Puft-past men, all blown with pride,
Grand selfish Opinators, where reside
Black tinctures of strong Envie, that belongs
Inseparable to such Bedle-Tongues:
They call you Dogs i'th' Manger, busie Flyes,
That fix on Scabs or Doung, but Flowrs despise:
Your sullen Silence, and reserved Pen
Still laying Ambush for industrious Men!
Parties and Judges both, nay Hangmen too,
If you your selves prove, They'l not bate your Due.
Yet, me thinks, you deserve no such hard measure,
But to ingeuous Writers doe a Pleasure;
For, your Capricious Taunts but shadow well
An Authors Draught, and make the Piece excell:
You much advance the Jewel by such Foil,
And Nothing, unlesse your own Credit, spoil;
Your Roughness but Achilles Lance doth prove,
To cure one of that Folly, your self love:
Then whether you Distaste Him, or Commend,
(You see) the Author is your fore-hand Friend.
MARTIAL. Epigr.
Carpere vel noli Nostra, vel ede Tua.

A CATALOGUE of the Feasts and Fasts, According to the Order of the Church, and the Method of this Book.

  • CHristian Solemnities in General pag. 1
  • Advent Sunday p. 7
  • The Nativity of Christ 11
  • S. Stephens Day 17
  • S. Iohn Evangelist 26
  • The Innocents Day 34
  • Circumcision 43
  • Epiphany, or Twelfth Day 49
  • Ashwednesday 56
  • The solemn Fast of Lent 62
  • Palm Sunday 75
  • Good Friday 80
  • Easter Day 106
  • Ascension Day 135
  • Whitsunday 155
  • Trinity Sunday 177
  • The Lords Day in Generall 186
  • Rogation Week 201
  • S. Andrews Day 208
  • S. Thomas Day 221
  • Conversion of S. Paul 231
  • The Purification 239
  • S. Matthias Day 247
  • The Annunciation 256
  • S. Marks Day 265
  • S. Philip and Jacob 270
  • S. Barnaby's Day 277
  • S. John Baptist 299
  • S. Peter's Day 319
  • S. James his Day 330
  • S. Bartholomew's Day 337
  • S. Matthew's Day 321
  • S. Michael the Arch-Angel 329
  • S. Luke's Day 339
  • S. Simon and Jude 346
  • All Saints Day 353
  • The four Ember Weeks 364
  • The Vigils, or Eves of Festi­vals 368
  • The Doxologie. 371

ERRATA.

  • In Votum Authoris. line 5. r. accendat.
  • Ad Malignantes Poemata l. 3. r. if. l. 6. r. texts.
  • To Rigid Humorists. l. 22. r. ivgenuous.
  • P. 19. l. 26. for rupis, r. rapis.
  • p. 136. l. 6. r. Christian
  • p. 138. marg. r. Enar.
  • p. 354. l. 3. r. Assentation
  • p. 155. l. 26. r. Candid
  • p. 358. l. 8. r. Groat
  • p. 362. marg. r. Euthymius.

To his valued FRIEND the AUTHOR.

How much I love that Gallant civill man,
Who fears Gods Laws, and does not mans offend,
Yet dares be active, nay does all he can
To vindicate the fame of his dead Friend?
How much more, Dear Sparke, must I Honor thee
Who vindicat'st the Churches Piety?
I must acknowledg, I with Reverence look
Upon thy Parts and highly prize thy Merit;
For who impartially peruse thy Book
Shall find thou hast an high seraphick Spirit.
Imagine Gold could be from Gold refin'd,
So is thy soul, from others souls sublim'd.

Ad Malignantes Poemata.

I hear some Quarrell Authors that have writ
In verse such strong and sublimated things;
As [...]f such subjects for verse were not fit,
Let them know this, God chose the Pens of Kings
To w [...]e in verse, and Christ alledg'd them more,
Then all the Text he found in Moses store.
Let them know, learned Moses and wise Job
Writ both in verse before those glorious Kings,
And all the Prophets, call'd the sons of God,
In verse have written, high mysterous things.
Let them know, who dares on such verse fall foul,
Hath but a squint-ey'd, ill composed Soul!
Fran. Wortley.

To the Author in contemplation of his Primitive Devotion.

THe Churches Liturgy, Her Discipline,
Her sweet indulgencies, Her love divine,
Her Fasts, Her Feasts, Her Sacraments, and all
That Tongues of men and Angels Order cal,
By wholsome Precepts, and choice presidents,
This Author with high Charity presents;
Instructing us the ready Way to know
What to our God, what to the Church we owe.
All morall vertues stand in great esteem
With grave Philosophers; shall not we deem
Diviner Graces much more to surmount?
Yes: To this end, SPARKE renders in Account
The lives, and deaths of most refined Saints;
Which he from Times records so lively Paints,
That we by their examples might become
Such as they were in Life, or Martyrdome.
Great Harmony did grace her Pristine State,
Till the red Dragon grew predominate:
In her Meridian thousand souls did bring,
At her Behests their free-will offering:
In her eclipse no Herbert, not a Donne,
SPARKE only sings her Resurrection.
To shew my best Affection, and my Zeal
To this good Work, I give Heart, Hand, and Seal.
Thomas Shirley.

In opus eruditum Authoris ingeniosissimi.

CRudeli, lacerare, manu, pia viscera Matris
Infoelix studuit, Nequitiae soboles!
Omine foelici sanavit vulnera Sparkus,
Non passus tumulo saucia membra dari.
Hic petit, Antiquos veris ornare, Coronis
Vates, Angelicos & celebrare Choros.
R. DUKESON. D.D.

To my worthy Kinsman M. Ed. SPARKE, upon his Pious Reflection on Primi­tive Devotion.

I Were ingrate, should I thy lines ore'-look,
And not repay some tribute to thy Book,
Amongst those virid wreaths of Poetry,
Then interweave one Lawrell branch from me.
Whil'st thou thy light dost through the world disperse;
Accept of this Reflection on thy Verse.
Methinks Th'hast here thy skil in Musick shewn,
Most fitly to a Land thats out of tune;
A happy harmony of Sions Songs,
Variety, yet no Divisions;
First a plain Note, a Rellish then doth close,
Each Poem's grafted on a stock of Prose,
How sweetly both the Courteous Reader Greet,
When the Prose runs so on the Verses feet,
Cease Old Religion to lament thy fate,
Here's yet a Prospect of thy Pristine state.
Though the old lights snuft out, which clearly shone
To other Lands, But dazled this our own,
Our comfort is, we are not quite bereft:
Here is a SPARKE of the old Lamp yet left,
Blown from above into a Holy fire,
Whose flames shal last, when as this SPARKE flies higher.
RICH. BETENSON.

On the worthy work of my respe­cted Friend, M. Ed. SPARKE.

When Pious Asa with his Fathers Slept,
How solemnly his funerals were kept?
A curious bed's contriv'd by Arts devices
Fild all with Indian gums, Arabian Spices.
This bed, the case, wherein his corps, the Jewel
Are for the
2 Chro. 16.14.
BURNING made the precious fuel
As if that Asa's body did aspire
To meet his soul, and mount up in that fire.
Dead Saints, dead days now put into their Urne,
See here a sweeter brighter flame doth burn,
Kindled from holy SPARKES, whence doth arise
No smoak to hurt, save only envious eyes.
Whilst my admiring Muse at distance stands
Desiring at this flame to heat her hands,
Wherewith emboldned, neerer she presumes,
To steal a Sent of these thy sweet Perfumes.
But I recant my words, and pardon crave,
That I compar'd thy Book unto the Grave
Or Ʋrne of Saints, for by thy Pen's perfection,
Saints are not buried, but have Resurrection.
The cozning witch, in counterfeit disguise
Made but a seeming Samuel to rise.
Whom cunningly she did with mantle hide,
To cloak her cheat, which else might be espide.
But who will not thy worthy Work applaud?
No falshood here, no forgery or fraud;
Thou really dost from the dust retrive,
And make not one, but All-Saints to revive.
Yea by the pains which thou on them expends,
Easter doth rise, Ascension day ascends.
Thy Poetry is pleasant, Pictures fine,
Thy Prose profound; but oh, the prayers divine.
Thus hast thou pleased us in every part,
Our fancies, judgments, with our eyes, and heart.
THO. FULLER.

To the Author upon the sight of the first sheet of his Book.

My worthy friend, I am much pleas'd to know,
You have begun to pay the debt you owe
By promise, to so many pious friends,
In printing your choice Poems; it commends
Both them, and you, that they have been desir'd
By persons of such Judgment; and admir'd
They must be most, by those that best shal know
What praise to holy Poetry we owe.
So shall your Disquisitions too; for, there
Choice learning, and blest piety, appear.
All usefull to poor Christians: where they may
Learne Primitive Devotion. Each Saints day
Stands as a Land-mark in an erring age
to guide fraile mortals in their pilgrimage.
To the Coelestiall Can'an; and each Fast,
Is both the so uls direction, and repast:
All so exprest, that I am glad to know
You have begun to pay the debt you owe.
Iz. Wa.

Sanctitas Rediviva, or the Resur­rection of Primitive Devotion, practised and indeavoured by a true Friend to Reformation. E. SPARKE.

Rude warrs, and gilded ignorance, with a rout
Of self conceited humorists, did put out
And quench our holy Fires; Robbing Devotion
Of all her comely dress, leaving her portion
Shame, and Contempt, Vexation to attend her;
Now sick, nor house, nor friend, for to defend her.
Scarce SPARKE of Piety or Charity, could be
Seen, or afforded, till it came from Thee,
Who rak'd up too in Embers, though obscure,
Uncloud'st Devotion to its Lustre pure.
William Wimpew.

Ad Amicum suum Authorem EDVARDUM SPARKETIUM.

Adsint Romani, colit & quicunque Novatum,
Inspiciant, tua scripta legant, Collecta revolvant.
Libri Divini flammam, dum murmure cingunt
Corda sua, Antiquo, inspirentur Lumine, vero:
Quaerendo nodos, fiat, laqueantur ut ipsi
Rete tuo Antiquo, passo, captare Novellos.

Eodem ad Authorem.

Dum pia, dum prosint, tutò tua scripta peragrent.
Non rapidos curent ventos, quae folia spargant
Cumaeae Vatis, nec curent Festa, Nefastos.
Omnigeni venti, conspirent flamina Vulgi.
Non Poesin sacram, nec Sanctos urere possunt.
PETRUS VOVVEL.

Upon the AUTHOUR, and his Worke.

WHen the rude Vulgar in their headlong rages,
Pull'd down those sacred things, which former ages
Did hold inviolable; they began
To levell Times, and Places, and next Man:
Laid wast those Dayes, which our Grand sober Sires
Hallowed, to warme their zeale by heavenly fires.
Dispark'd the Churches, and to Barnes did give
Pow'r to contest for the Prerogative.
When th' Churches dayes they with successe decri'd,
Next bark'd at those which Heaven had sanctifi'd.
'Twas time to write when dayes to Saints assigned
Were all degraded; and the Lords new-coyned.
Our Authour (like the wiser few) stood still,
Observes, admires, and lets them take their fiill.
And now in milder temper he begins
T' assert those truths, which their blind rage call'd sins,
'Twere madnesse in a whirl-wind, to resist
With any arguments, but club, and fist.
Thus God, when all things were ith' Chaos hurl'd,
Did first make Light, and then he form'd the world.
The Author so, with imitating Art
Informes the judgement first, then moves the Heart.
Not like the Pseudo levites of this season
That Preach all Ʋse, without Ground, Proof, or Rreason.
His Prose so sinewy, and yet so smooth,
His Verse so full of rhime and reason both.
His Prayers so heavenly, and his All so good,
Makes him at once admir'd, yet understood.
The Poets Character he hits aright,
And does at once both profit, and delight.
The ancient Method he doth well repair
In this Designe, a Sermon, Psalm, and Prayer.
May this Work thrive, that after Times, and we
May keep one Festivall to 's Memory,
And Bonfires make, from whose undying flame
Shall rise bright Sparkes, t' immortalize his Name.
ALEX. BROOM.

To his worthily esteemed Friend E. S. the Author.

MAy David's Harp here be free from his fears,
Whilest with heaven's Musick thou charm'st humane ears,
Strung with Hosanna's, touch'd b' Amphion's Quill,
But more harmonious; for 't not onely will
Erect Thebean Palaces, but raise
Our Hearts (more sacred Temples) with due praise
Unto the Lamb, which sits upon the Throne,
And his concomitant perfection:
Which made my yet unpinion'd Muse fly forth,
To snatch a Lawrell here to crown thy worth.
But though Icarian Fate my Wreath surprize,
This triviall Offring's still a Sacrifice.
NIC. CHAMBERLAIN.

To his Worthy Friend, the Author.

BRight shining SPARKE of consecrated Fire,
That doth pure Incense at the Altar burn,
Thy quickning Flame doth sacred Heat inspire,
And makes our Souls on the right Axis turn:
How is the World beholding to thy Light,
To draw it forth of a Cimmerian Night?
Nay, Heaven it self thy Debtor is: For blest
Immortall Tenants, highly memoriz'd
By Ages held the purest and the best,
Would soon grow obsoleted and despis'd,
Did not thy hallow'd Muse, with Rayes divine,
Make 'em, like Sol in his Meridian, shine.
Flora displayes not more Varieties;
Red-cheek'd Pomona brings not more Delight,
(When most enamell'd, each in Child-bed lies)
To charm the Senses of Taste, Smell and Sight,
Then Here occurr (in party-Vesture deck'd)
Profit and Pleasure to the Intellect.
Star-Gazers all, you may be freely bold
T' expunge our Saints; This Calender will doe:
You write in Red; Our Author writes in Gold:
You write but Names; He, Names, and Natures too.
Your first of Jane must a fresh Modell see:
But This will last to bless'd Eternity.
H. DELAUNE.

UPON Christian Solennitas ab eo quod solet in Anno esse, dici­tur. S. August. Serm. 186. de Temp. Solemnities in Generall. Exod. 16. Ps. 112.6. 1 Cor. 14.40.
DISQUISITION 1.

SHall all things have their appointed Time, Eccles. 3. as the Wise man speaks, and not Devotion? which sure, should rather have a share in all times what­soever: For albeit Reli­gion be not tyed to Time Confes. Hel­vet. c. 24. ; yet can it not be planted or exercised without a due Dividing and allotting out of Time for it: and forasmuch as it is kindly, to gather all fruits in their seasons; so too is it for the Church of God to consider each of his great Benefits, even in the day wherein it was wrought (as neer as can be imagined) and therefore it is well ordered by the true Chur­ches, Ancient and Modern, to solemnize the memorial of Christs main Actions and Passion: with the imitable vertues of his Saints and Martyrs, upon set-times, and annuall revoluti­ons, lest haply, (in a while) those Persons and Things be forgotten, that ought to be had in everlasting remembrance. To which end, saith Saint Augustine, God hath designed weekly. [Page 2] and his Church annuall De Civit. Dei, lib. 10. cap. 4. Commemorations of the Mysteries, Means, and Witnesses of our Redemption; to preserve a Solemn memory of those high Benefits which either by Himself or any of his blessed Instrumens he hath bet­stowed upon Mankind. Not that we should luxuriate in Festivities, (as some do) dedicating Dayes even to fictitious Saints, that never were men, or had a name, but in mistaken Calen­ders: as it is doubted by the two grand Sup­porters of the Heterodox perswasion, Bellar­mine and Baronius, Lib. de Beati­tudine Sancto­rum. cap. ult. whether there were ever any such man as S. George, or such a woman as Saint Catherine. The Cardinall doth acknow­ledg that they worship certain Saints whose stories are uncertain, reputing the Legend of Saint George Apocryphal, for all 'tis used in the Missall: Eccl. Annal. Tom. 2. ad An­num 290. and Baronius confesseth as much of Quiriacus and Julitta (to say nothing of Saint Christopher and others) declaring plainly, that their Acts were written either by Fools or He­reticks. So that they seem much in danger of two places of Scripture (that worship such) Rom. 14.23. and 1 Cor. 8.4. and will hardly come off from self-condemnation, and flat I­dolatry. And whether this, or that other ob­ject of their worship be the worst, (I leave to the Readers Judgment) that Divifie such as never were holy men, as the D r Sutcliff examinat. of Rom. cap. 7. Pagan souldier that pier­ced the side of Christ, by the name of Longinus, the Millenarian Papias, Becket, Sanders, Garnet, &c. most or all of which stand Sainted in the Ti­berine Calender, (I may say with one, D r Abbot Antipol. p. 3. non Mar­tyres Domini, though in charity I add not, sed [Page 3] Mancipes Diaboli) til the crowd is so great, that the whole yeer hath too few days to be devoted.

Et tot templa Deûm Romae, quot in urbe sepulchra
Heroüm numerare licet.—

But confining unto truth and modesty, we un­derstand here such Solemnities as S t Austin speaks of, Festa quae vel ab ipsis Apostolis, vel gener alibus Consiliis instituta, à toto terrarum orbe servantur. Which either by the Apostles themselves As those concerning Christ, &c. , or by general Councels institu­ted As those concerning the Apostles. Epist. 118. , are observed throughout the Christian world; and all these in their proper seasons, (as neer as can be aim'd at by Mortality) the Sub­stance clothed with the circumstances of the Performance; and as on these good grounds, so likewise for good ends we celebrate them: Eccles. Hist. lib. 4. c. 14. [...]. Not only as a memorial of the Dead (saith Eu­sebius) but for an holy imitation of the Living: Sancti non servitute, sed charitate honorandi; (would all of Durandus his side were as inge­nuous in that) The blessed Saints are not to be honoured with any worship either of Invoca­tion, or Adoration; but only with love, and the charity of Imitation; which indeed calls on us to look both on their Actions, and their holy Pas­sions; sending us also to Prayer and Fasting, and other duties of Mortification: wherewith (beside the set and solemn times of devout Ab­stinence) each of these Festivals is to be attend­ed; both these Solemnities (as it were) making up the soul a pair of Angels wings, much fur­thering her flight to heaven, and even grounded on the law of Nature, to regulate piously those [Page 4] two raigning Passions, of our Joy and Sorrow, with which all the Actions of our life are mix­ed; so that whatever we can do, or may be done unto us, still the sequell is one or other of the said Affections, and our Life according. Wherefore the Church of Christ, (that most absolute and perfect Schoole of Vertue) hath (by the special direction of Gods good Spirit) hitherto inured men from their infancy, partly with dayes of Festival exercise, for the framing of their Joy; and partly with Times of a con­trary sort, for the regulation of their Grief: by both These (I say) consecrating the whole life to God. And here it must ever be remembred, that the intent of the Church in these her holy Solemnities, is not only to inform us in the My­steries which are commemorated; but also, and that chiefly to conform us thereby unto Christ our Head, and his glorious Members, which is the sum and substance of all our Celebrations. [...] is the Apostles word of exhorta­tion, Phil. 3. Phil. 3.10. Conformable unto him: if not thus affected by them, we neither approve our selves of the number of his Followers, nor of his lively Members: but these well improved, are multiplyed Advantages to Devotion: a Chri­stian practice, I know not whether of more Piety or Antiquity, Eusebius telling us, how Dionysius Bishop of Alexandria, Eccles. Hist. lib. 7. cap. 19. above 1400 years agoe wrote upon this Argument. And do not all the golden Fountains of the Fathers (both of the East and West, Coloss. 2.16. the Greek and Latine Church) flow with the same streams? Quorum saluberrima est Authoritas, whose [Page 5] Authority's a sufficient conduct in Saint Au­gustines Judgment, that there's no fear of falling into Saint Pauls Reprehensions Loco praeci­tato. (ei­ther touching Times, Gal. 4. or Abstinence) no kinn to Heathenish Observations, 1 Cor. 8.8. or Judaicall Re­serv'dnesse; but a religious Obedience on better grounds, and ends of Piety: more claiming interest in his Commendations, 1 Cor. 14. [...], All being done decently and in Order, and tending onely to Gods Honour, his Saints Memory, and our Edification: Without which, ('tis too visible) Religion will soon languish, and even die away by de­grees As Sir W Ra. prophesies, de lege Mosaica, prope initium. , into Profanenesse, Heresie and Athe­ism! But that a Disquisition swell not into a Volume, I referr your further satisfaction herein to those too Starrs of the first Magni­tude in the Church of England, judicious Hooker Eccles. pot. l. 5.373. , and the learned His defence of Christian Feasts. Featly.

PNEM 4.

Gods first born People, the selected Jews
By his command Solemnities did use;
New Moons and Sabbaths, and the Sowre-herb-Feast,
Those of Weeks, Tents, of Purim and the rest;
Both fixed Feasts and Fasts, to let them know
When they should humbled soules, when gratefull show:
Which Scions, since, the Christian Church transplants
Grafting on nobler stocks, and soil that wants
No pious care to cultivate their Spring
For Christ's advance, and his Saints flourishing.
Two raigning Passions in our Hearts do grow
Sorrow and Joy; both which to temper so
That neither may transgress, the Church hath fix'd
Her solemn Feasts and Fasts, both duly mix'd.
That the most low-roof'd souls, may learn thereby
To tune their Griefs to Sin, their Joyes pitch high:
These are the harmless Books of Ideots, where
Without all Superstition, Truths appear;
All else without Book, by such marks may know,
What Lord, such places, persons, times, doth ow:
These are Religions Boundaries, where we
The Pious steps of our Fore-fathers see,
Weekly solemnizing i'th' Sabbath blest,
Our grand Creator's Works, and sacred Rest;
Till that Judaick Term, Grav'd with his Son,
Rose the Lords day by 's Resurrection:
Whose saving Mysteries of Life, and Death,
By Annual Returns, These keep in Breath;
Lest else in Story, as in Act, forgot
All in Atheistical oblivion Rot,
His humble Birth, his Tragick-Passion,
His Rise Triumphant, and Ascension;
With the Descending of the sacred Dove,
All kept t'augment his honour, and our love.
And as peculiar Feasts tend the bless'd Three,
So one the undivided Trinity:
Good offices of Angels are observ'd
With love to them, worship to God reserv'd.
And since our Faith (saith Truth) is founded on
Prophets, Apostles, seal'd with the Passion
Of bleeding Martyrs, those are Registred
As golden Pipes, while we adore the Head.
And least Joy wanton on so numerous Feasts,
The Church sometimes calls us as mourning Guests!
Shifting the Scene, minding our Hopes of Fears,
Mingling our Bread with Ashes, Drink with Tears!
Such is the wholesom temper of her Law,
Each Fast is cheer'd, and each Feast kept in aw.
What Christian then 'gainst such Commemoration?
Gods honor, his Saints praise, our Imitation.
These are the Churches Crown of Stars, as 'twere;
Oh, may they long shine in her hemisphere,
And where set, rise again! still may they grace
The Calender of time, with choifest place.

Advent Sunday.
DISQUISITION 2.

THis day is to the Feastival of the Nativi­ty, as St. John Baptist to his Master, a kinde of a fore-runner, to make way for it; somewhat like the Jewish [...], to the Feast of Easter, a preparation to the grand Solemnity; nay indeed, this and the three fol­lowing Sundays of Advent, may in some sense be called (like the four Evangelists) Quadriga Domini, our Saviours four wheel'd Chariot; carrying the glad tydings of his approach, throughout the Church; as those do his glory and Salvation through the world: Moreover, here beginneth the peculiar computation of the Churches year (though learned Hooker, E. P. l. 5. p. 378. on some other considerations, take it somewhat higher, viz. From the Annunciation of Christ his Conception, by Angelical Message.) But the Church initiateth her solemn service at this Preface to his Birth, and first appearance of [Page 8] him to mankinde: And herein differing from all secular computes whatsoever; to let the world perceive, she numbereth not her days, and measureth not her seasons, so much by the mo­tion of the Sun, as of her Saviour: beginning and progressing her year, according to the Sun of Righteousness, who now began to dawn upon the world, and as the day star from on high, to shine on them that sate in spiritual darkness; and with his beams of light and life, to chase away the shadows both of sin and death. Lastly, this day, as it were, inviteth all of us to the Marriage Feast (for the Incarnation was a My­sterious Match) it calleth off the busie world, both from their vain prosecutions and excuses, admonishing us of our Lords coming Advent speaks as much ; I, and in its four several days, hints Christs four several ways of coming, viz. First, his Corporal, by Incarnation; secondly, his Spiritual, by In­spiration; thirdly, his Ministerial, by Instructi­on; fourthly, his Judicial, by Final Sentence, and Determination: The first is a strange Humi­lity; the second, equal Mercy; the third, his Word and Sacraments; the fourth, is his last Judgement. Now then, whosoever seriously takes heed to the three former, shall never need to fear the latter, Rom. 8.1. And it is Christs own advertisement; Matth. 24.42, 46. Watch, for you know not, &c. And blessed is that servant, whom his Lord when he cometh, shal find so doing.

POEM 5.

AS when a mighty Prince of high renown,
With splendor doth approach some loyal Town;
The Streets are strew'd, the Houses trim'd and deck'd,
All leave their work, and sit at grave Aspect;
But specially his Pallace and Allies
Prepare for him, and look with longing eyes:
So here this monitory Advent comes,
To tell us of Christ's coming, that our rooms
May all be swept and garnish'd for that King,
who with Him doth all grace and glory bring:
Be sure his Palace then, the Heart, I mean,
With Innocence or Penitence be clean:
If Satan's house be dress'd so garishly,
Ne're think that Christ will harbour in a stye!
Then be thy Soul adorn'd with every Grace,
Let Love, Joy, Hope, Desire, run all apace
To meet Him, and his Majesty attend,
Who highly will prefer them in the end:
Be mountain spirits level'd, rough ones plain,
Dejected valleys rais'd with Joy again;
Let Lion-fiercenesse henceforth become tame,
And then more fit companions for this same
Meek Lamb of God: Let aspish tongues grow mild,
So shall they All be led by this bless'd Child:
Let Temp'rance sweep out Luxury, and Pride
By rare Humility be laid aside;
Let the Dove temper Serpentine deceit,
And Christ will come, when his path's made so straight:
His Ministerial coming heed, his Word,
And all your Tryals comfort shall afford.
He'l come into the Heart, and fill the place
With consolation, and all saving Grace;
Till both to free, and crown his Saints i'th end,
His coming glorious splendor shall attend:
When spleeny strifes thus and contentions cease,
Then may the World expect the Prince of peace:
In Mercy then, but going on in Those
Doth to his coming-judgements It expose.

The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Rom. 13. from Verse 8. to the end. The Gospel. Matth. 21. from Verse 1. to the 14.

Almighty God, give us Grace, that we may cast away the Works of darkness, and put on the Armor of light, now in the time of this mortal life (in the which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great Humility) that in the last day, when he shall come again in his glorious Majesty, to judge both the quick and the dead; we may rise to life immortal, through him, who liveth and reigneth with thee, and the Holy Ghost, now and ever, A­men.

The Shepheards. lu: 2.
8 And there were in the same countrey Shepheards abiding in y e feild keeping watch ouer y e flocke by night.
9 And loe y e Angell of y e Lord come upon them etc.
16 And they came with hast and found Mary and Ioseph, and y e babe lying in a manger.
20 And y e shepheards returned glorifying and praysing God: etc.


Ʋpon the Feast of Christ his Nativity.
DISQUISITION 3.

The Plate here.

THis is the Foundation Festival, whereupon the fabrick of the rest is raised; and there­fore, it is Fundation-like laid very deep, and may well admit of Saint Pauls exclamation, Rom. 11.33. [...]; O the unfathomable Abyss thereof! It consisteth of an History, and a Mystery: That which appears above ground, is the story, Luke 2.15. Luk. 2. and the substance thereof is known by the Circumstances. Quis? Quare? Ʋbi? Quan­do? The Time, the Place, the Person, the End. I shall reserve the two first of them, to the last observable, and begin the History with the time of his Nativity; and that was a time of peculiar designation (though computations vary, nor is it much material) Christ not be­ing subjected to the necessity or chance of time (like others) but as Lord and Maker of it. Gal. 4.5. Elegit suum Nascendi tempus. He chose his opportunity, took his own time, wherein he would be born; which the Apostle calls the Fulness of it, Gal. 4. [...], which was, as most agree (from that old Of Rabbi, Elias obser­ving the He­brew Letter א (which is the numerical of 1000) six times repeated in the first of Genesis, and that of the Psalmist, Psal. 90.4, &c. Tra­dition of the worlds lasting just 6000 years) well toward the 4000th year. Scaliger, Reus­ner, and Calvin say, Christ was born, Anno Mundi, 3947. Others say, in the year following. as Func. & Helv. in their Chronologies. Diony­sius [Page 12] the less, with others, think two years after that, being 3950, while others again Anno 3970. Nor need this variety cause any scruple or distraction (no more then in the Dominical day) so it be solemnized as neer as may be (though the punctual hours in some cases can­not be retained) and if our very Clocks accord not twenty fours hours (some striking most, when others fewest;) or scarce three Neighbors meet in the relation of a story, done among them; how easily may the most faithful Chro­nologers, discent a little, about the motion of the wheels of time, that have been so long, so long a running; besides, that speech of our blessed Lord, Acts 1.7. to his Apostles, Acts 1. It is not for you to know the times and the seasons, &c. Omnes calculatorum digitos, St. Augustine. (saith Saint Augustine) puts all Arithmeticians out of their numbers, shuffling their Counters into a Bag of Ignorance; The time when Christ born. and indeed, Pia est ignorantia Dei Arcana non scrutari: Where the Scripture hath not a tongue, it is Piety for us, to have neither Eie, nor Ear: and therefore, not to follow the wanton Postillers to the very year, nay, moneth, and day, and hour of Christs Nativity, we may with more modesty, and certainty, collect it to have been about the two and fortieth year of the reign of Peaceful Octavianus (com­monly called Augustus) Josephus telling us, Josep. Antiq. that that was the year of the general taxing, and the Scripture telling us, that that was the time of the Birth of Christ, Luke 2. And there­fore then, was the time for Shiloh's coming. Herod the son of Antipater an Idumaean, being [Page 13] King of Judea, and so the Scepter departing from Juda, Gen. 49. then, Gen. 49.10. when all the prophesies were accomplished, all types and shadows sub­stanced, then was the fulness of time for Christs Nativity; and then more particularly, shortly after the Winter Solstice, when night grows shorter, and days longer, to shew, that now shadows were shortning, dark ignorance diminishing, and the glorious light of divine knowledge increasing, John 3.30. John 3.30. And here let us borrow time, to glance on the place where the Lord was laid, and that was Bethlem, as the Pharisees could tell Herod out of the Prophet Micah. And thou Bethlem, Micah 6.2. &c. out of thee shall he come, &c. But why there? Is it not a lit­tle one? Yes, therefore he chose it, that chose all the circumstances of his Life and Death, Ʋt nos doceret humilia eligere: To teach us to choose the lowest rooms at Feasts, or Synagogues, and to be contented with our meanest accommoda­tions, as all exceeding his; whose whole life was a continual Passion; (as one saith) others Die Martyrs, but he was born a Martyr, Christ found a kinde of Golgotha, even in Bethlem; his birth and death as it were, but one protract­ed act; his Christmas day, and his Good Friday, Dr. Donne, in Festo Nativit. but the Evening and the Morning of his Passion! Born among Beasts, lived among worse, died among theeves! Born in the meanest Town, the meanest House, the meanest Room, the pro­phets may wel call it his coming down; the Apo­stles [...], his emptying of himself, &c. Beth­lem, an Inn, a Stable; and yet these not with­out their intimations. In Bethlem, where Boaz [Page 14] the Jew, and Ruth the Gentile, were married, Ruth 4.13. There was he born (i.) God and Flesh married, who married Jew and Gentile into one Flock together. The Inn, domus populi. Entertains him, that was to entertain all comers, salvator populi. The House of the people, re­ceives the Saviour of the people; and the Stable still more extends his Grace unto the foulest sinner, so repentant: Again, Bethlem was the City of David, and Nursery of Kings, of whose linage he was; and though born in Bethlem, by occasion of the taxing, yet con­ceived a Nazarite (thence came this good, in spight of all ill Proverbs) Luke 1. Luke 1.55. That Town of Ephrata, which as it signifies fruitfulness, is a Region not onely of Wood, but of Wine, saith Adricomius; Adricom. Del­phius, f. 41. and Bethlem signifying an House of Bread, Affords us this comfortable ex­tract, That the Word made Flesh in the House of Bread, [...] and Region of Wine, leads us to the Arms of Christ, in the blessed Sacrament, worthily received. And now to avoid tedious­ness, let me knit the Person, and the End toge­ther (which indeed, as the Apostle saith) is [...], 1 Tim. 3.16. 1 Pet. 9.12. a Great Mystery; God manifested in the flesh, &c! The Riddle which the very Angels, as well as men desired, [...]. (i.) To pry into (as through the Hangings) of which we may say, Deut. 4.32. as Moses, Deut. 4. Was there ever such a thing as this? For this Mystery (as well as the Virgin Mary) the Holy Ghost hath overshadowed; yet may we also say of it (as the Lepers in another case, 2 King. 7.9. 2 Kings 7.) This is a day of good tydings: Maximum mi­raculorum [Page 15] & beneficiorum; as it is the greatest of Miracles, so it is the highest of Benefits, be­stowed upon mankinde This, wherein the Deity and Humane Nature were mutually espoused, without either present confusion, or future separation; by an incomprehensible Hypostasis, and ineffable union Quis enar­rabit generati­onem ejus? Isai. 13.8. ; for which then, let curiosity be turned into gratitude, and That be expressed in Hospitality and Devotion joyned; least like Israel, we proclaim an Holy day to Jehovah, and worship a Calf, Exod. 32.8. that so this eminent Festival, may make up those three wonders Bernard in Festo Nativi. of the World, viz. God and Man, Mother and Virgin, Faith and our Heart united.

POEM. 6.

Of Heaven and Earth, This the bright Wedding-day.
God spoused Flesh, and thence begot our Joy:
As Light from light, yet in its Fount resides;
So Christ from God, yet with him God abides:
Strange Mystery! as the Eternall Son,
Who shall declare his Generation?
That Eagle in the Clouds, what Angels Pen
Can reach? We trace him but as worm with men!
In whom, when Sin and Misery at strife,
To end it well, Christ took, and laid down Life!
Of spotlesse and perpetuall Virgin-Mother,
Made in all sinless sympathies our Brother.
'Tmust be a Virgin-heart Christ's presence wins,
Where Satan hath begot no crying sins.
While other's stately hous'd, an Inn's the best
Room, Earth affords unto this Heavenly Guest!
Whose universall Goodnesse will again,
(Unlesse through their own fault) All entertain.
And though rejected of his own, this stranger,
Be sordidly thus cradled in a Manger!
Yet know, and mourn it irrelenting heart,
Thou an Augaean fouler stable art!
Here he that made the Angels, with Beasts lies,
Prophesy'ng him our bleeding Sacrifice!
Yet happy if like them, we own our Lord,
Give him our Crib, that is, our All-afford:
Who so descended from his high renown,
To beat our Pride and haughty Passions down;
And all this did his own free gracious act,
On our part undeserv'd, oppos'd, effect.
Light on us therefore, O Celestial Dove,
So with thy Fanning Wings inflame our Love,
That Earth with grateful Harmony may sing
With those Aetherial Spirits, to Heavens King;
That both in compleat Consort so aspire,
Till all one Hallelujah singing Quire:
Then they're ill Shepherds, sure, will not always
Together with their Flocks, Christ this day praise.

The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Heb. 1. from vers. 1. to 13. The Gospel. John 1. from vers. 1. to 15.

Almighty God, which hast given us thy onely begotten Son, to take our nature upon him, and this day to be born of a pure Virgin; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children, by Adoption and Grace, may daily be renewed by thy holy Spirit, through the same, our Lord Jesus Christ; who liveth and reigneth, &c.

[Page] [Page]

The stoning of Steuen, Act: 7*
58 And cast him out of y e Citie, and stoned him: & the witnesses layd downe there clothes at a voung mans feete, named Saul.
59 And they Stoned Steuen, who called on God, and said Lord Jesus, receiue my spirit.
60 And he kneeled downe, & cried with a loud voyce, Lord, laye▪ not this sinne to there charge. etc


Saint Stephens Day.
DISQUISITION 4.

The Plate here.

YEsterday presented a Nativity, and this a Martyrdome (like a Deaths-head served up at a Festivall) the Church thereby, first ta­citly intimating human Condition, both our na­tural & accidental frailty! how neer our End bordereth on our Birth! Finis (que) ab origine pendet. And yet how many outward dangers (equalling inward diseases) hasten the pace of precipitating Nature! Vitae unicus introitus, mille exitus! Our life, for one sole ingress; having many thousand out-lets! And second­ly, expressly desirous (by joyning these two Festivals) that we should all learn to live well, as Christ; and to die well, as St. Stephen: Ideo natus est Dominus ut moreretur pro servo, In a Sermon on St. Stephen. ne servus deficeret mora pro Domino (saith ho­ly Austin) yesterday we celebrated the Birth of that heavenly King of Martyrs born into the World, and to day the first fruits of Martyrs going out of the world. It behoved the Immortall (saith he) First to take Flesh for Mortals, that so mortall man might the bet­ter contemn Death for the Immortall: There­fore was the Lord born to die for his servant, that the servant might not fear to die for his Lord. Christ was born in Earth, that Saint Stephen and his other followers might be born in Heaven. Christus pro nobis induit ho­minem, [Page 18] Stephanus pro Christo hominem exuit. Christ, for us, put on human Flesh; and Saint Stephen, here, for Christ, put it off.

The story is so obvious, that I shall need only glance on it out of the Scriptures for the Day, Acts 7. it consisting of two remarkables, Acts 7. viz. the Jews cruelty, and his Piety: their bloody, and his godly behaviour in his Martyrdome: First here, Mat. 23. They (retaining their old Title, of Killers and stoners of the Prophets) put him to death, who endeavoured to bring them to e­verlasting life! by his large Sermon to them, Acts 7. that sweet [...], Acts 7. or Recapi­tulation of the whole sacred Scripture, ( Law, Prophets and Evangelists) even from Abra­ham to Christ, whom he would have applied home to them, had not their fury withstood their conversion, even that they should have seen him, as he did, at the right hand of God, but that they stopt him there, with a Constru­ctive Blaspphemy, becomming Accusers, Judges, and Executioners all at once! present­ly beginning their persecution with their tongues, and teeth, v. 54. gnashing on him with, &c. (beside the malice of their tongues) that they could even tear his Flesh, but that their hands beguiled their mouthes, with as ready and more mortall instruments! The Jews had among them Quatuor magna sup­plicia, foure speciall sorts of torments (be­sides their bonds, and scourgings, and other lighter punishments) which they had borrow'd from Scythians (the Masters of those Arts) and other cruell Heathens; as the first, was Bur­ning, [Page 19] Gen. 38.24. Dan. 3.22. The second, Casting to wild Beasts, Dan. 6. (and St. Pauls Case supposed by many, [...], 1 Cor. 15.32.) Thirdly, Stoning, Exod. 19, 13. And lastly, Crucifying, Luke 23.21. (as all are fre­quently to be seen elsewhere in Scripture) but of all, this of stoning was most ordinary among them, as the onely Deucalion-race of mankind Ʋnde homines nati durum genus! ad lapides currebunt, (saith Loco citat. St. Augustine) Duri ad duros. Presently they run to stones, hard hearts unto hard instruments of mischief, whether for their readiness, cheapness, fatal­ness, I argue not; or as the best Emblems of their flinty nature: Sed Petris lapidabatur qui pro Petra (i.) Christo moriebatur: but with stones destroyed they the servant of him, who was the chiefe Corner stone, and Rock of his Church, Jesus Christ: an harsh and an hard act of a right stony people! whose obdu­ratnesse to God and man, hath turn'd their memory into a Niobean monument of shame (not sorrow) while Arator hath inscribed this due Epitaph,

—Lapides Judaea rebellis
In Stephanū lymphata rupis qua crimine duro,
Saxea semper eris!—
Arator. lib. Carm. in Act.

Rebellious Judah, that did Stephen stone!
For that hard act, shall pittied be of none.

Till at length their Punishment so ecchoed their Sin, that (for their killing of the Pro­phets, and stoning them who were sent unto them) Non lapis super lapidem, inter Lapi­datores. Their House was left to them so deso­late, [Page 20] that not a stone was left upon a stone, Matth. 24.2. O let all their Successors consi­der this, not onely in Judea, but in England or where ever, that still make the Prophets cry and sigh (and that as lowd as in most times heard heretofore.) Psal. 44.22. onely with a little cruell variation, For sheep appointed to be slain, Pastors appointed to be starv'd! Think of stony Jerusalem, avoid her sins, and so her Plagues, lest likewise the same judgement fol­low, and overtake you: Temporall, your house be left unto you desolate! Spiritual, Christ say­ing, You shall not see me henceforth: Matth. 23. And eter­nall, that upon you come not all the righteous blood both of Abel and Zechariah (i.) both of Laicks and Clergy! So Cajet. in locum.

Sanguine fundata est Ecclesia sanguine crevit,
Sanguine decrescit, sanguine finis erit.

Christs bloud did found his Church, and Saints increase:
Which wains in storms, yet in's Foes bloud shall cease.

But now to take a glimpse of that which more particularly concerns us, observe St. Ste­phens behaviour in his suffering, an excellent Patern to reflect on, at our deaths; made up of Piety and Charity: a man of an high Chara­cter, and and that by the pencill of the Highest, Acts 6.55 Full of faith and power, & of the Holy Ghost, v. 55. a man of fervent Prayer, Humiltiy, Reve­rence, miraculous Patience and forgiveness; [Page 21] all evidenced in his Christian Deportment. First, his Faith, through his eye, S. Stephen sted­fastly looking up into heaven (there saw blessed visions even before his death, while here on earth) saw Christ standing at the right hand of God. Mark that posture of encouragement, our Creed Article telleth us of Christ sitting at the right hand of God; but our St. Stephen here sees him standing, (i.) in a readinesse of assistance, & defence: And if Christ thus stand with his suffering servants, who shall withstand their happiness? but that as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, even so also shall our conso­lation abound through him, 2 Cor. 1. Prayer is all his shield, v. 59. Calling upon God (He who is invited to the Fountaine, needs not go to the streams) nor using Lord alone, a name of pow­er, but through Justice not of willingness: and therefore adding Jesus. Dulce & salvatore nomen, the saving name of Mercy. The good Angels and blossed Saints in Heaven are wil­ling but not able; uncharitable men on Earth neither of them. Onely Christ is both, and therefore invocated here. Able because Lord, willing because Jesus. Quem in coelis, quem in terris? Psal. 73. Whom then have I in Hea­ven? &c. His Charity's extensive, yet wisely be­gins at home (would all men would do so for spirituall charity) He takes care to recommend his soul to the right owner, Col. 3. Lord Jesu take thine own into thine own custody (Souls then survive the bodies (in spite of Atheists who think, but what they wish) and are imme­diatly determined, in their state of Bliss or [Page 22] Misery, in spite of other Hereticks. St. Ste­phen here, quite contrary to most, is all for his soul, and nothing for the body. For alas! Quid proderit mundus? Matth. 16.26. as our blessed Lord saith, Matth. 16. &c. the soul being of more price then all; were there as many worlds as Empedocles and Democritus imagined, Laertius in vita Democriti. (i.) Thousands. Save This, and save all, and so the contrary: according to that Dutch Pro­verb (one of the wholsomest things I ever heard of from them) Goods lost, nothing lost; Credit lost, much lost; Soul lost, all lost! Next unto Faith in God, he adjoyneth Love to Men (the best evidence in Foro exteriori) with­out which all the rest had been but [...], a tinkling, 1 Cor. 13.3. not a well-tuned Cymball. But He, a true Disciple of his great good Ma­ster, Luke 23.34. Qui pendebat & tamen pete­bat (as Augustine sweetly) who as he hung upon the Cross prayed, Ignosce pater, &c. So this holy Saint forgives his enemies, & that is more then to give; he that gives, doth it Desuo, of his goods; but who so forgives, gives De se, something of himself: yet more, he prayes for them, though enemies, mortall enemies, and in hot blood, when he scarce had any time to think of his friends. Lord lay nt, &c. more sorry for them, Serm. 5. de Stepha. then for his own ruine, (saith St. Augustine) because eternall death followed their impiety; but his Death, eternall life. And was not this the Apex, the Height of Cha­rity?

And 'tis remarkable that he kneeled down when he prayed for his enemies (that stood when [Page 23] for himselfe) shewing the greatnesse of their sin, that could not easily be forgiven, and there­fore the earnestnesse of his Piety, Qui plus il­lorum dolebat peccata quam sua vulnera, Cajetan in lo­cum. that did more lament their Sins then his own wounds! Magnus clamor, magnus amor: his lowd voyce shewed his great affection, and his kneeling down his reverend gesture in devoti­on, the God of both parts challengeth both. Exteriores actus demonstrent interiores affectus. Dan. 6.10. Acts 9.40. cap. 26.36. Luke 22.41. In praying, either stand as a servant before his master, or kneel as a subject to his Prince. Da­niel prayed kneeling, so St. Peter, so St. Paul, so Christ himself.

And the Centurists acknowledge this gesture the most ancient and most usefull in all sacred solemnities, in all Ages among Christian Con­gregations: Magdeburgenses centuria secun­da. And therefore not to kneel, (ex­cept in case of corporall infirmity) argueth either Ignorance or Arrogance, or some other worse infirmity of Mind. And herein tis, Saint Hierom so commends Asella for devotion, Epist. ad Mar­cellum. that her knees were grown Brawny, like the knees of Camels, with her pious Genicula­tion. Saint Stephen (you see) here used both postures, and kneeling, for his most earnest and last prayer. Loco citato. Wherein he was heard (saith Au­gustine) Si Stephanus non sic orasset Ecclesia Paulum non habuisset: For if St. Stephen had not thus prayed, the Church had never had St. Paul a Convert. And Fulgentius saith, whither St. Stephen went before, being slain with stones, thither St. Paul followed, being holpen with his prayers. And when he had thus spoken, [Page 24] he fell asleep. Such and so pretious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints; asleep in re­spect both of Rest, & Resurrection: Graves are grown but Isa. 57.2. Beds, and Churchyards [...], (i.e.) sleeping places; so here, like Jacob, his pillow is of stone, whereon lying down, as well as if on Down, Saith Damia­nus Serm. de Steph. he taketh rest, and fell asleep. Foelix somnus, it was an happy sleep, being joyned with such rest, that rest with pleasure, that pleasure with eternity. Thus blest St. Ste­phen, as Nissen observes, Oratione de Stephan. (esteemed the Ring of his persecutors, with which he was inclo­sed, as his Crown, and every stone flung at him as a pretious one, as a pretious Diamond: so that, that of David might be applied to him, Psal. 21.3. Thou hast set a Crown upon my head: I, a Crown of Proto-martyrdom upon his Name: and on his Soul a Crown of Glory. An­no Christi 35.

POEM 7.

STtout Champion of the Truth, who by Dispute
First Rescu'dst it, and didst her Foes confute
By Dint of Argument irrefragable,
Which they, to Answer or resist unable,
To harder motives do themselves betake,
Even Threats and Stones (but vain) thy Faith to shake:
Who So through Sphaeres transparent, Christ doth Ey,
Begins blest visions here, nor fears to dy.
Captain of Martyrs Thou didst lead the van,
Of that same Noble Army, you began
To seal with bloud the Christian Faith's defence,
Teaching us to take Heaven by violence:
Thy Soul breath'd forth in Charitable groans,
Return'd a showre of Prayers, for one of Stones!
Therefore blest Saint, 'Tis but a due Renown,
Thy Name and Day, wear the chief Martyrs Crown:
Vouchsafe us, the like Heavenly Visions Lord,
That we to Thee may Tongues, Hearts, Lives afford;
And for thy sake, in mean time, while we live,
May those that stone us, like this Saint forgive.

The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Acts 7. from verse 55. to the end. The Gospel. Matth. 23. from vers. 34. to the end.

Grant us, Lord, to learn to love our enemies by the example of thy Martyr St. Stephen, who prayed for his persecutors to Thee which li­vest and reignest now and for ever, world without end. Amen.

S. IOHANNES.
Twas Eagle sighted Iohn y t best could pry,
and search into y e mistigue trinity,
earth to ascend, & darkenes to fetch light
from heauen, is strange: yet like such was his flight


Ʋpon the Festivall of S t. JOHN the Evangelist.
DISQUISITION 5.

The Plate here.

THis St. John was one of the sons of Ze­bede, and had at length (for better rea­sons) as much as his Mother asked for him; Matth. 20.20. Chap. 4. 18. he was the brother of James, surnamed the Great; where, by the way, take notice how Christ at first made choyce of Brethren, as Matth. 4.18. Simon which was called Peter, and Andrew his brother: So afterward, Si­mon and Jude brethren, sons of Alphaeus: and here John the brother of James. Hereby pru­dently providing against Schisme and division, both by corporall and spirituall correlation: For (what ever it would have been in That) sure in this Age, one of them had been too little to prevent it. We shall here reflect upon this Saint first as a Disciple while abiding with his Master; and then as an Apostle, sent out with Commission from him, St. John his double No­tion. both which I take to be sufficiently distinct Notions. First, as a Dis­ciple, for so He oftnest stiles himself through his Gospel, and 'tis exemplary humility, not terming himselfe a Master in Israel, though one of the first Magnitude; but a Disciple, yet with some Emphasies, The Disciple, and with a quem dilexit, whom Jesus loved, John 21. not onely one of his Triumvirate, admitted [Page] [Page 27] to Mount Tabor, John 21.7: Matth. 17.2. but even the most eminently beloved Disciple, at least Ex­tensivè as the School speaks) though inten­sively He bespake all of them alike, Aquin. tom. p. 1. Quaest. 20. Ar. 3. John 15.9. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you, Continue in my love. Which sure St. John did eminently (being the last at the Crosse, and the first at the Sepulcher) besides his amiable sublime graces, and coming unto Christ so young: for which 'twas certainly, that Christ shewed more signes of favour and familiarity to St. John, then to the rest: For he is said to have leaned on his breast at Supper; and when St. Peter and all his other fellows were silent, only he durst ask, Lord, John 13.24. which is he that betray­eth thee? John 13. When the Eagle broods (saith Plutarch) the Chick that cometh of that Egge that lieth nearest her heart, is best beloved of her; and so here, Coloss. 2.3. our St. John lea­ning on that breast (in which are hid all the trea­sures of Wisdome and Knowledge) may well gratefully acknowledge himself honored, with the Title of the Disciple whom Jesus loved. Whereof his fellow- Disciples had a kind of jealous emulation, which our Saviour checked in Peter, John 21. (the Dialogue is obvious in the words fore-going) where St. Peter neglect­ing the charge given himself both as to life and death) is curious touching St. John, John 21.19. What shall this man doe? to which Christs Redargution is, If I will that he tarry, &c. What is that to Thee? &c. teaching him and all Excentrick Spirits, to move in their own Spheare, not to examine others, but their own imployments, [Page 28] 1 Cor. 1. 1 Cor. 1.25. c. 7.20. 1 Thess. 4.11. See to your own calling, and Let eve­ry man abide in the same calling wherein he is called, studying to be quiet, and to meddle with his own business, 1 Thess. 4. (Seasonable cau­tions for this Age, so over-full of Bees, and Apes!) all these being parallels to that of Christ, What is that to thee? Confining all to their professions, and that in all matters Theological, Ecclesiastical, Political, moral, Oeconomical; for each of them may say each one of another Function, Quid tibimet? What is that to thee? for neither of them must [...], 1 Pet. 4.15. as St. Peters word is, Play the Bishop in another mans Diocesse. For What is that to thee? Advising on the contrary, to do good unto all men, Gal. 6.10. especially, &c. For else 'tis easie for the wisest to mistake, as the Disciples here did that speech of our Saviour, If I will that, &c. How heedfully had we need hear, Heming in loc. and read the Scriptures? as one notes, when so many Disciples are mistaken, apprehending an absolute Affirmative in a conditionall proposition, If I will that, &c. as the Vulgar Translation corruptly taking [...] for [...], If for so, without any reason or si­militude, and therefore modest St. John here retracts that error, that went abroad among the brethren in the same 23. (as some do that translation) no man so denominated from grace (as our St. John) will promise himself an im­munity from suffering, and especially in such an Age as he then lived in, or we now. And that [...] is generally interpreted of Christs coming in that famous execution on the Jews [Page 29] oft mentioned in the Gospel, Matth. 23. and 24. Luke 19. and John 21. which John survived thirty years, continuing not onely till Titus his time, but through Domitians and Coc­ceius Nerva's, to Trajans reign, above an hun­dred years after Christs birth; and so 30 years after this coming of Christ was past, and by what Irenaeus adds of the Seniores qui non so­lum Johannem viderint, sed alios Apostolos. And it is probable that some other of the A­postles lived to that time of Trajan also. That St. John wrot this Gospel at the intreaty of the Bishops of Asia, constituted by him, is affirmed by Eusebius. And yet for all his modesty there was somewhat in it (what ever fell out afterward, as will appear anon) he was in present, the Saul among his bre­thren.— Inter Delphinas Arion, highest in his Masters affection; and records it thankfully as his most honorable Title, and Fount of all his graces, that he was the Disciple whom Jesus loved, and leaned on his breast. Nay, St. Am­brose saith, that Christ too leaned on his bosome, saying, there was Sinus triplex, a threefold Bo­som, whereon Christ did rest, (who else had not whereon to rest his head viz. in Patre Divinitas, in Matre virginitas, in Evangelista Johanne Fides, in the bosom of his Father rested his Deity, in his mothers bosom rested his virginity, & in St. John Evangelists bosom rested his faith and confidence, bequeathing his dear Mother to His sole care and affection, and Him to Hers, as a mutuall legacy, John 19. And thus having seen him as a Disciple most beloved, let us now [Page 30] take one view of him as an Apostle publishing the Name and Faith of his dear Lord and Ma­ster. 'Tis said Ephes. 4. that Christ ascending, Eph. 4.11. gave some to be Aposles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and some Pastors and Do­ctors, according to his will, distributing to every man a severall gift. 1. Cor, 12.11. St. Peter was an Apostle, but not an Evangelist; St. Mark an Evangelist, not an Apostle; St. Matthew both these, yet no Prophet; St. Augustine a Doctor, but no Martyr; St. Laurence a Martyr, but not a Doctor. But behold (saith one the beloved Disciple was Portan & Petrus de Pa­lude. all these: in his Epistles an A­postle, in his Apocalyps a Prophet, in his Gospel an Evangelist, in his Faith & Sufferings a Con­fessor, in his preaching a Doctor, St. John the Divine: in his chastity a Virgin, in his readiness and will to suffer, a Martyr, yea the Proto­martyr (saith Osorius) suffering inwardly when Christ outwardly, Osorius in lo­cum. (St. Stephen will spare him the Figure of a Sympathy) Amans quippe plus in amato, quam in seipso patitur: ('tis an high complement that a lover suffers more in his beloved object, then in his own person suf­fering, yet St. John both did, and suffered much in his own person also: 1. The same is he that testified and wrot these things, John 21.24. v. 24. & is for his piercing sight into high mysteries, well Em­blem'd by the Towring Eagle, Jovis ales right, his quil writing the Divinity of Christ, against Ebion and Cerinthus, early Hereticks, and Grandfathers of Arrianisme, as that is of Soci­nianisme and later errors: beginning his Gos­pell before Moses, or the beginning of the [Page 31] world, and ending his Revelation beyond all Historians, beyond Time it selfe, or the end of the world. He chiefly lived at Ephesus, where he wrot his Gospel in the 69. year of Euseb. Ni­ceph. at the desire of the Asian Bishops by him there constituted. Christ, whence the neighbour Churches of the lesser Asia were (by that division made by the Apo­stolical Synod, Acts 15.) alotted to his Visita­tion; for his diligence wherein, and testimony to the truth, he was by the Pro-Consull of A­sia transported to Rome, to suffer about the 90. year of Christ, where being miraculously pre­served in a Chaldron of scalding oyl, Alsted. Chron. Euseb. Ec. Hist. l. 3. c. as the three Children in the fiery furnace, he is banished by Domitian into Patmos, a disconsolate Isle of the Aegaeansea, where the defect of earths accom­modations was advantagiously supplied with heavenly Revelations, and afterwards re­call'd by Cocceius Nerva home to Ephesus. Cocceius Nerva. Though some write that he suffered after un­der Trajan, yet the most and best write that he died there of an Apoplexy, Anno Christi 104. aetatis 102. Happily determining the fore­mentioned ambiguity of our Saviours words, according to the Disciples aprehension of them, Tarrying till his Master came, not by any violent, but a naturall dissolution. And now as Aristotle said, Metal. l. 2. c. 1. if Timotheus had not been we had not had so much sweet musick, but if Phrynis (which was his Master had not been, we had not had Timotheus: So here, if St. John had not been, we had wanted much of the Evangelical Harmony; but if our great Master Jesus had not been gracious to his Church, it should not have had such a John to ornament it; and there­fore [Page 32] in this holy Saint, as in all others, we honor and praise through the Servant, but his Lord and Master.

POEM. 8.

Coelestiall Herauld, that dost draw Christs Line
No lower then from Pedigree Divine;
And like a Towring Eagle, from above
To drooping Man, describ'st the God of love;
Of love to all, but Thee above the rest,
Because so young, Thou leaned'st on his Breast;
As thou his Honour, so we thine make known,
Must love Thee twice, for His sake, and thine own:
Who soonest comes to Christ, doth longest stay;
Nor shall the boyling Oyly Chaldron slay
Whom Christ but hints should tarry till he came.
Or Nature summond in her Masters Name:
Though Torture spare him, yet will not Exile;
Malice extrudes him into Patmos Isle!
(What must the Best expect! yet sees he more
There, then in's Asian latitude before;
Into that Angle of the Earth being hurl'd,
He sees an ample Prospect of the World,
Of Heaven and Earth, and Seas, Hell not conceal'd;
All future Times and Actions there reveal'd:
Deserv'dly then of all the Saints thy Birth
We celebrate with Christs, throughout the Earth,
(His early and late fruit) the rest we sing,
Their Deaths, as Waiters on him Suffering!
Lord, though our Zeal to thee make no such hast,
Draw and accept of us among Thy last.
And while ware banish'd to this Isle of clay,
Do Thou to us thy saving Truths display.

The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle 1 Jo. 1. from v. 1. to the end. The Gospel Joh. 21. from 19. to the end.

Mercifull Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light up­on thy Church, that it being light­ned by the doctrine of thy blessed A­postle and Evangelist John, may attaine to thy everlasting gifts, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

UPON The Festivall of Inno­cents Day.
DISQUISITION 6.

WHy the Feast of Christs Nativity is at­tended with These Saints above the rest, St. Stephen. St. John, and these blessed Innocents, Johan. Raulin. Ser. 2. de beat. Innocen. is handsomely conjectured by some, to shew his comming into the world for all sorts of men, of what degree or age soever, and by These severally represented; or happi­ly, that these here applyed rather then other, as having more fulfilled that of Christ, Mat. 16. Mat. 16. 24. By taking up the Cross and following him. There being three kinds of Martyrdom in Christs Cause (as St. Bernard notes) the first, Ʋoluntatis & operis, both in will and act, as that of St. Stephen. 2. Ʋoluntatis sed non ope­ris, in will, Ser. de Inno­cent. but not in Act, as that of Saint John. The 3. Operis sed non voluntatis, in act, but not in will, as this of the Innocents: And sorasmuch as St. Stephens Martyrdom comes neerest unto Christs, his Festival is next unto him: and in the 2d. place, St. Johns, and in the 3d. These suffering Innocents, all three making Christ, as in Cant. 5.10. white and ruddy, the chiefest of 10000. Candidus in Jo­hanne, [Page 35] Rubicundus in Stephamo, electus ex mil­libus, Ludolp. de vit. Christi. p. 1. c. 13. in Innocentibus; And it was impossible to Christen the Day with a Name of a more vast Reputation, then Innocency: which dares not signifie any thing here below, but the state of the first Man, and that of Children: and sure, he must have little of man in him, nothing at all of God, the more of the Devil, that could so break into the Circle of such harmless simplicity, and self-shielding inno­cence. Yet this doth barbarous Herod! but which of them? (he deserves to be known, that he may both in person and example be abhorred!) Then not to wrong the rest (as most do by their not distinguishing) know there were three Herods, and all neer ally'd, Mat. 1.4 not onely in Name, but in Bloud also! 1. He­rodes Antipas, that beheaded St. John Baptist, Mat. 14. Herodes Agrippa, (brother to the for­mer) that killed St. James, and imprisoned S. Peter, Acts 12. Acts 12. 3d. and this Herodes Ascalonita surnamed the Great, who was that Fox wor­ried these tender Lambs, an act reflecting on Christs humanity, Mat. 2, Mat. 2.13 as being a child and forced to flee; and Herods inhumanity, in murdering those, that neither could, nor would have injur'd him! we must glance on the first, for Christ was mainly aimed at; I, onely that King of Israel; but he is warned away by an Angel, ver. 13. Gods mercy and his Angels ministry vigilantly attend his Chil­dren in Afflictions, Psal. 34. and 103, Psal. 34.7.103.13. 13. yet flight is lawfull in their times of danger, Mat. 10.23. though to Aegypt, where Christ [Page 36] at once fulfilleth Prophesies, and gives an earnest to the Gentiles: Exod. 4.22. Take the Babe and his Mother: not stil'd the wife of Joseph, to speak her more the Virgin, and the childe named first, to hint the greatest care for him, as most designed at, and the greatest duty to him, as most worthy; not as Sonne onely, but Saviour to his Mother. Flie into Egypt, Christs entertainment was so hard at his comming into this world, as shews his King­dom was not of it. Beuxamis in locum. He flyeth, Quia totam cau­sam salutis nostrae occiderat (saith one) If Christ had permitted himselfe to be slaine so young, the whole cause of our salvation had suffered in it, his worke not being as yet done, Joh. 17.4. nor his hour come, Joh. 17. for which he came into the world. But why into Aegypt? touched before, and thither as the ne [...]rest opportunity, Aretius Muscu­lus, Maldonat in locum. out of Herods jurisdiction: and to shew his spirituall Kingdom should be translated from the Jews the Gentiles; ô the Riches of divine mercy! that even those places and persons that were malorum officinae, for­merly the shops of villany, should now be­come Custodes filii unigeniti, ensafers of Gods onely begotten Sonne, instead of Persecutores populi primogeniti, opposers and destroyers of his first born people; but non crudelitate sed credulitate quaerendus est Christus, Christ is to be sought by faith, and not by Cruelty; and there­fore Herod found him not, for all his project with the wise men, who were indeed too wise for him, returning an other way, God taking the wily in their own craftinesse, Job 5.13. Job 5. [Page 37] and Honesty being ever the best Policy, the Mocker was mocked; he mocked the wise men by pretending Servire, when he intended Saevire, to adore, when he meant to devour, to worry, not to worship that innocent Lamb, as appeared by his subtilty turned into fury, Mat. 2.16. vers. 16. as commonly such usur­ping Tyrants, when they faile of their Ma­chiavillian Rhetorick, betake them to the Carters Logick, as here did Herod, who was troubled much at the first news of him, vers. 3. But when he saw that he was mocked by &c, verse 16. is all on a flame with wrath and frenzy, fearing Christs lineal descent from the seed of David might restore Judah her own native Successour, Prudentius Hymn. Epip. as the Christian Poet sweet­ly chants out Herods passion.

Successor instat, pellimur,
Satelles i, ferrum rape,
Perfunde cunas sanguine.
Mas omnis infans occidat,
Scrutare Nutricum sinus,
Interque materna ubera
Ensem cruentet pusio.

Which give me leave to Paraphrase.

See, see, a Successor's at hand!
That will deprive me of command,
Souldiers betake you to your armes,
And free Me from these growing harms!
Let all the young Males forthwith feel,
The force of your impartial steel!
[Page 38]
Snatch them from Nurse, or Mothers breast,
And rocke them to eternall rest!
And such as from them will not part,
Let them both suffer the same smart!
Till parents tears, and Childrens bloud,
Make up but one ne'r ebbing floud.

Thus, like another Heretales furent, he laies about him, and would not suffer the King of Heaven and Earth, and of all the world, to reigne in Jewry, Heb. 1.8. if he could hinder it; and to that end, sends out Those that live by o­thers dying, to massacre all the Bethlemitish sucklings! (as Prudentius excellently) Loco citat.

Locum minutis artubus,
Vix interemptor invenit,
Quo plaga descendat patent,
Juguloque major pugio est.

Whose swathed limbs scarce yiedled place,
For the Destroyers steel, or space
For gaping wounds, mouths without words!
These throats too narrow for their swords!

And fitted for their errand, they ransack all poor Mothers Beds, and Nurses bosoms, making their Cradles swim with blood of Innocents! while their small joynts could scarse be handled by the cruel Murderers! and their throats too little for the Poniards; there is an high aggravation in the number of them (at least) irrightly recorded, The Greeke tradition in the Rubrick for the day, and so the Ae­thiopick missals. [...], that is, no lesse then 14000. whereof his own Son made up the sad ac­count, (as Baronius tells us out of Philo.) which caused Augustus Caesar to fix that due proverb on him, Melius est esse Herodit poreum quam puerum; Better be Hereds Sow then his [Page 39] Sonne. and Brocardus in his Description of the holy Land, Macrob. Sa­turn. l. 2. c. 4. points us to the very place where they were slaine: Adricomius and others, to the Chappel where they were buried, betwixt Bethlem and Bethany: to which Prudentius hath added an Epi­taph.

EPITAPH.
Saluete flores Martyrum,
Quns lucis ipso in lumine,
Christi Insecutor sustulit,
Ceu turbo nascentes Rosas:
Ʋos prima Christi victima,
Grex immolatorum tener,
Aram ante cujus simplices
Palma & Coronis luditis.

The which accept thus Rendered.

Haile sweetest Flowers of Martyrdom,
Whose rising was your setting Sun!
Whom Herods jealousie destroy'd,
As Rose-buds by fierce stormes annoy'd.
You first-born Christian Sacrifice,
Whose tender Flock for Shepherd dies!
Upon whose Altar as you lay,
You then with Palmes and Crowns did play.

I, These were (as St. Austin sweetly) Pri­mitiae Martyrum (as it were) the Prim-roses of Martyrdum, early witnesses to the Lamb: Non loquendo sed moriende, (saith St. Austin) Not by speaking, but by dying: Jer. 13.15. Yet was there a voyce heard in Ramah, a cry not onely of la­mentation here below, of poor rob'd, & dis­poil'd [Page 40] Mothers! but too in excelsis as [...] signifieth High, above, (that is) even in the ears of God, a knocking at the Gates of Hea­ven, Jam. Jam. 5 4. 5 and that as for vengeance on their persecutor (which fell heavie after­ward, Acts 12. [...], Acts 12.23. eaten of worms before dissolution) so likewise as a song of praise, Psal. 8.2 Mat. 21.16. Psal. 8. Mat. 21. Christ surely got great praise, by the Angelick Anthem at his Birth, Glory to God on high, &c. and great praise by St Stephen his Protomartyr, and by St. John that same beloved Disciple (as fore-shewed) but you see, his praise is made per­fect by the mouthes of these Babes and Innocents, who here came to the Haven without know­ing tempests, injoying the comforts of an o­ther life, Giron. in Fest. before they knew the miseries of this Qui prius in capitibus Corona [...], Quam ca­pillos accepistis (as one wittily) Blessed babes that have your heads Crowned with happi­nesse, e're covered with Hairs: Herods cruel­tie was turned by God into a felicitie, tran­slating you, from your earthly Mothers armes, in a valley of tears, to your heavenly Fathers bosom, in his Kingdome of Glory: It hath been a custome, and yet is, else where, to whip up the Children on this morning, that the story might stick the closer; but this is to act it over again in kind, by a mo­derate proportion! Lewis 11. Of France was so seri us a remembrancer of this Martyr­dome, that he would not be in­ter [...]upted in it by any affaires of state how im­portant soever. Phil. de Com. while all then seem to condemne the literall crueltie of Herod, I wish they may not imitate him in the Fi­gure snatching them from the armes of their mother Church, and from her breasts of ho­ly [Page 41] Baptisme; and so, as much as in them ly­eth, killing them spiritually! not regarding Christs words, Mat. 19.14. Suffer little chil­dren, and forbid them not to come unto me; Mat 19.14. for of such is the Kingdome of heaven; or his Apo­stles, 1 Cor. 14. instead then of injuring them, 1 Cor. 14.20. become like unto them, for humilitie, for in­nocence for obedience, for dependance; who so humbleth himself as a little childe, the same shall be great in the Kingdom of hea­ven.

POEM IX.

A Double Prophesie's this day fulfill'd,
In these young Innocents by Herod kill'd:
Here's Ramah's cry, and Davids song of praise,
Which from these Babes and Sucklings God did raise:
Whose early vertues, Men, for shame improve,
Their humble innocence, and Docil love;
That how so'ere our Fathers us dispose,
We be submissive, patient, meeke as those;
And then though crop'd, like these flowers, e're their Prime,
Blisse shall but sooner Crown us beyond Time:
These infants, by that Tyrants raging mood,
Were baptiz'd unto Christ, in their own bloud!
And though unable yet to speake his Name,
Dy'd the first fruits of Martyrs for the same!
Multipli'd Persecution, that destroyes,
Thousands of Parents lives, wrap'd in the Boyes!
Yet the impartiall wretch spares not his own,
Better his Swine, then Son! a proverb grown:
The Fox worrys the Lambs, and tis the sinne,
With which the world will end, as t'did begin!

The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle Rev. 14. v. 1. to the end. The Gospel Mat. 2. ver. 13. to 19.

Almighty God, whose praise this day the young innocents, thy witnesses have confessed and shewed forth, not in speaking, but in dying, mortifie and kill all vices in us, that in our conversation our life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we doe confesse, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Circumcision. Luc: 2.
21. And when eyght dayes were accomplished for the circumcising of the childe; his name was called Iesus, which was soe named of the Angell, before hee was conceiued in the wombe.


Ʋpon the Feast of the Cir­cumcision of Christ.
DISQUISITION 7.

The Plate here.

A Lmighty God both before and after the fall of man; before, under, and after the Law still manifested his wil by two things especially, viz. an understanding Mind, and a perceiving Sense: as in Paradise at first, Adam had his word, and that witnessed by a double sign, the Tree of life, and that of knowledge, Gen. 2. Gen. 2. After his lapse, he had a promise, c. 3.15. Gen. 3. and thereunto sacrifices added, as outward signes: so after the Flood, a promise of no more Deluge, and the Rain-bow a signe, c. 9.13. Gen. 9. Arcus sine sagittâ, a Bow without an Ar­row, or if with any, shot against himself in his Sonne; for it stands bent alwaies to­wards heaven: the promise of deliverance from Egypt, is sealed with the Pasohal Lamb, Exod. 12. and that to Abraham, Exod. 12. of multiply­ing and magnifying his seed, signalized by instituting this Circumcision, Gen. 17. Lastly, Gen. 17. Joh. 13.16. God giving his Sonne, and by him everlasting life, to believers, confirms all with two Sa­craments, as seals of his grace, viz. Baptisme, and the Lords Supper. Thus the Father of mer­cies hath in all ages provided for mans weak­ness, Psal. 3.149. that He might tast and see how gracious [Page 44] the Lord is, Psal. 34. and therefore those that pretend to be so spiritual, as not to endure significant Ceremonies, and outward Rites in the Church, runne a violent course, quite contrarie to the goodnesse of God, Apud. Martyr in Rom. 4. and the meeknesse of his holy Spirit, who doth instruct the conceiving Mind by the perceiving Sense, and by visible words, as Augustine calls the Sacraments; one of which, was this of Circum­cision to the Jewes, and that may well ap­peare in a red Letter; as being their bloudy Sacrament; who therefore, when they Circum­cised a childe, called him— Sponsum sanguinis, applying those words of Zippora unto him, Exo. 4. Thou art a bloody Husband; Exod. 4.25. because that day, they hold the child is married to the Co­venant. There was in this of the old, (as in the Sacraments of the New Testament) two con­stitutive parts, signum & signaculum, both the signe, The two parts of a Sacrament and the seal of a sacred Covenant: (not onely bare badges, as the defective Anabaptists; nor immediate justifiers, ex ope­re operato, Hook l. 5. s. 60. as some others in the excess, sta non tribuunt, quod per ista tribuitur; They doe not confer, what is conferred by them.) This Circumcision here was a triple signe. 1. Me­morative of the promise to Abraham, touch­ing his seed, his inheritance, and the Messiah to come of him. 2. Distinctive, of the Jews from all other people; and of the Sex, Males only undergoing it, Females yet being within the Covenant, Reductive, as sprung from Cir­cumcised Fathers, and married to such hus­bands. 3. Prefigurative, of Baptisme, and the [Page 45] spiritual Circumcision of the heart. Againe, as Circumcision was thus a various signe, so was it a Seale also; a double one, on Gods part, as the Paten of Kings, for confirmation: on Abrahams part, Ardens in lo­cum. as his obedience and faiths At­testation. Some note a threefold Circumcisi­on, viz. Carnall under the Law, Spirituall under Grace, Celestiall in the Kingdom of Glory. The first is Nascentium, good in its due time, of children, the eight day, Gen. 17. Gen. 17. The second, Renascentium, at all times bet­ter, of such as are born again, and that of the heart in the spirit, Rom. 2.29. Rom. 2.29. effected by the sword of the spirit (sharper then all the flinty knives of circumcision, [...], Josh. 5.2. Heb. 4.12. The word of God sharper then any two-edged sword, that circumciseth not onely the fore-skin, but all the Faculties of the soule, the parts and senses of the body, the eyes, Job 31.1. Psal. 119.37. Job 31. turneth away those least they be­hold vanity, Psal. 119. The eares and lippes, that they heare, or speak no guile, Ephe. 4. Circumcising the hands against all Theft and idlenesse, Ephe. 4.25, 28 c. 5.4. Ephe. 4.28. the Head from imagi­ning mischiefe, and the feet from blood-shed, Psal. 14.6, 19.13. Psal. 14. Circumcising the intellect from curiosi­tie and errour, Act. 26.25. the Will from all presumptuous wickednesse, Coloss. 3.2, 3. Psal. 19. the affecti­ons from inordination, Coloss. 3. even the ve­ry thoughts and imaginations, Isai. 1.16. in a word, Circumcising the whole man, cutting off all superfluous cares of the world, and lusts of the flesh, even to that happy Metamorphosis of the old into the new man, Ephe. 4.22. Eph. 4. whence [Page 46] flowes the third kind of Circumcision by consequence, Resurgentium, in the world to come, when all superfluity of sinne, defor­mity, and corruption shall bee cut off utterly, so that we may appear be­fore the Throne of God, without any spot in our soule, Apoc. 14.5. 1 Cor. 15.53. or corruption in our body, Apoc. 14. 1 Cor. 15. But in this Circumcision of Christ, which was carnall onely (as needing none of the other) Three circumstances are remarkeable, the Quando, Ʋbi, Quare, the Time, the Part, the Reason; the time was the eighth day, Gen. 17. Gen. 17. ( and Christ then under­goes it, Luke 2.21. Luke 2.21. comming not to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it you see, in every circum­stance) Some say, then, as because that ten­der age could more easily bear the griefs, but this is both too dubious, and too gener­all: others say the eighth day, Chrys. & Mar. in Rom. 4. because that was the time of our Lords Resurrection: so Lombard in Rom. 4. seven dayes, figurative­ly signifying the time of this present world, and the eighth day the resurrection, wherein mortality shall be cut off with immortality, 1 Cor. 15.53. For the Ʋbi: Circumcision was placed in the generative part. Aug. in Johan. tract. 30. 1. Because the Propagation of originall sinne is thence tra­duced, Per actum generationis. 2. As a signe of the promise, Martyr in Rom. 4. Aquin. part 3. Quest. 7. Art. 3. both to Parent and Posterity, Gen. 17.7. 3d. ad diminutionem carnalis concupiscentiae. Lastly, why Christ un­dergoes this Circumcision, Luke, 2.21. [ut supra] more particular reasons to shew [Page 47] he was the seed of Abraham, Heb, Heb. 2.16. 2.16. to demonstrate he had true flesh against Mani­cheus; not his body Coessential with the Deity, as Apollinaris; or fetched from heaven, Epiph. Haeres. 30. as Valentinus: but as Rom. 1.2. Circumcised he was, ut figuram ipsa veritas finiret, that he, who was the truth and substance, might at once fulfill and take away the typg of Circumcision: and all this out of obedience for us, Isai. 9.6. Isai. 9. nobis puernatus, vobis, saith the Angel, expound­ing the prophesie, Luke 2.11. unto you men: I, for us born, for us circumcised, Gal. 4.4. Gal. 4.4. made of a woman, and under the Law, hereby giving publike testimony, that he would ful­fill the whole Law, (as the circumcised is bound, Gal. 5.2.) and that he would do all the rest for us, to make up our unwilling Faylures, so we give but all diligence, 1 Pet. 1.5.10. 1 Pet. 1. This cir­cumcision was the prologue of his Passion, and first rise of Ezechiels waters c. 47. flowing above the knees, till after, it came to Davids Deluge, Psal. 99. all the way sponsus sangui­num, Psal. 99.1. to keep us from, or at least to sanctifis our bloody sufferings, as is intimated hence, Mat. 1.21. by his consolatory and saving Name, of Jesus now imposed, Mat. 1.21. for which all hearts and knees are obliged unto signall gra­titude, Phil. 2.8, 9. Phil. 2. whose mercifull indulgence extends here to our bodies, as well as souls, tenderly changing this sharp, into an easie Sa­crament; and instead of those knives of flint and stone (prefiguring this Corner stone) com­manded, Iosh. 5. saying now but as Elisha, Josh. 5.2. 2 King. 5. to each leaprous soule, wash and [Page 48] be cleane, and therefore if the neglect of That so punished, Gen. 17.14. Gen. 17.14. how much more the contempt of this more easie Seale of the new Covenant, whereof such Children are al­together as capable, as of that old; being in­deed still but one, John 3.3. and the same renewed Sacrament.

POEM X.

SPotless Obedience this day underwent,
The sharpe paines of that bloudy Sacrament;
And what could They pare off from His pure skin?
Who but Theirs that so cut him, knew no Sin:
Onely to Teach us Gods Law to fulfil,
Spar'd not thus first, and last, his blood to spill!
Yet know, tis not the Pruning any part,
Makes a new Creature, but that of the Heart.
Since tis a day of Presents then, lets give
Our Heart to God, that it with him may live;
Or if he please to send it back againe,
It may come mollify'd and cleans'd from staine:
Lord exchange New-years-gifts, for broken heart,
Vouchsafe a sound, for old, new spirits impart.

The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle Rom. 4. from v. 8. to 15. The Gospel Luke 2. from 15. to 22.

Almighty God, which madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised and o­bedient to the Law for man: grant us the true circumcision of the spirit, that our hearts and all our members being mortified from all worldly and carnall lusts, may in all things obey thy blessed will, through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Offering of the three Kings. Mat: 2.
10. When they saw the starre, they reioyced. etc.
11. And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell downe and worshiped him: and when they had opened there treasures, they presented unto him gifts, Gold, and Frankincense, and Mirrhe.
12. And being warned of God in a dreame, that they should not returne to Herode, they departed into there owne countrey another way.


Ʋpon the Feast of Epiphany or appearing of the star.
DISQUISITION 8.

The Plate here.

SEasonably doth the Church celebrate the ho­nour of Christ's Epiphany, next unto his Cir­cumcision, that his glory might be manifested in the Flesh as well as his humility. Aug. S. 30. de Temp. And the very Name speaks the Antiquity of this Festival, and its early rise in the Greek Church; and 'tis fairly Englished by the day of apparition, or manifestation of Christ from above; that ig­rance might no more call it the Tiffany, as in the Legend, or as one that bidding it holy day, said he knew not whether 'twere a He, or a She Saint. It reflecteth on three manifestations of our Savi­our (and therefore called [...]. i. e. The manifestation of manifestations. The first, Casaub. exe [...]. cit. 2. N. 35. [...], being that of the blessed Trinity; all the Three Persons, as witnesses, sensibly appearing on it, Mat. 3.16. the Father in the voice, the Son in the Flesh and the Holy Ghost in the Dove, ma­nifesting Christs glory at his Baptism. The second [...], D. Boys in Fest. For that on the same day twelve month after his Baptisme (which Baptisme was on the same day 29 yeers after his Birth) his Glory ap­peared at the marriage in Cana, by turning [Page 50] water into wine, Joh. 2.11. Joh. 2.3. and the most per­tinent is this [...]. This appearing of the Star to the wise men, Three main Considerables. and their holy Pilgrimage to Christ, Matth. 2.10. wherein are most re­markable, the Travellers, their journey, and their business: In the first, their Condition and Country; In the second, their guide and Dili­gence: In the third, their Bounty and Devotion. (I must rather touch, then handle each of them.) First, their condition speaketh them at once, Wise and great men: the Name then of Magus (in that Age when Philosophers did reigne) being in greater account then that of Magnus (saith Ludolph and others:) De vita Chri­sti, p. 1. c. 11. Magi hints their wisdom, and speaks them such among their own, as the Philosophers among the Greeks, Scribes, a­mong the Iewes, Chaldeans among the Assyri­ans, &c. e Meliore Luto, of the wisest of their country: that they were great ones (not to mind the Friers only, Maldonat in locum. or lesuites who somewhat mo­dester, say they were Reguli, not Princes, but pe­tite Lords of some small places, like those Kings of Sodom, Gen. 14. &c. and so sufficient initiato­rily to make good that of the Psalmist, Kings shall bring gifts: Psal. 62.29.72.10. but for their names coyned in Hebrew, Greek and Latine, as also for their particular Age, and several Translations, and changing of their scaene, Constant ex picturà, sed non ex scriptura; Austin. medi­tat. in Festo. 'tis sooner painted on a wall, then proved by the word; and therefore I pass them, as too uncertain and ridiculous, wondring that men should be so easily fooled, with an a­bused story of the wise Men. Their country in general was Eastern, and so Heathens, the first [Page 51] fruits of the Gentiles, Ab oriente ad orientem (saith Chrysologus sweetly;) from the East, S. 156. they came to Him that was the East, whose name is the East, Zech. 6. Rev. 2. Zech. 6.12. Rev. 2.8. and hence the An­cient Christians used their posture toward the East in prayer, buriall, &c. as the Moores to­ward the South, and Others toward the West. Ʋnde dies nascitur, inde fidei initium: Thus whence the light ariseth, the day-spring of grace appeared. For the second, their Journey, it had an heavenly Conduct, a Star (so the Scripture cals it:) what need we strain to think it an Enthus. The­oph. in locum. An­gel with some, the Author de ad­mirab. Scri­pturae. Holy Ghost with others? I am content to think it, with Orat de nati­vit in loc cit. Nyssen and Aquinas, a new one created for this purpose, and differing in place in the Air; in motion not circular, but like Israels pillar of fire: and in brightness, shining both night and day; as the wise Poet sweetly chants the wonder of it.

Quicunque Christum quaeritis,
Prudentius in Hymn. Epiph.
Oculos in altum tollite,
Illic licebit visere
Signum perennis gloriae.
Haec Stella, quae Solis Rotam
Vincit Decore, ac Lumine,
Venisse Terris nunciat
Cum carne terrestri, Deum.

You that of Christ true Seekers are,
Look up, and view this new-born Star;
In which you may discern a Signe
Of everlasting glory, shine.
[Page 52]
This Lustre hath no Parallel,
But doth the Sun it self excel;
Lightning the sin-benighted earth
With Gods approach, in humane Birth.

Yet were they led more by an Inward then an Outward light: not as Albertus thought, only by their skill in Astrologie; but as Leo, Veritas illuminat Magos, infidelitas obcaecat Magi­stros: Truth illuminateth the Wise men, while infidelity blinded the foolish Jews, S. 3. in Festo. whose great Doctors were like the Highway-statues, directing others while themselves stand still: a Star is their conduct, as holding best proportion to its object, Lux mundi, Christ the light of the world, and the bright morning-star; to the Prophecies, Num. 27. the Star of Jacob; Num. 27.14. and to them­selves, as being Astrologers, and Stars the ca­pitals of the book of Nature: and this in parti­cular magnifica lingua coeli, S. 3. in Festo. as S. Augustine calls it, the eloquent tongue of heaven; and I may adde, Psal. 19.1. Quae enarrat gloriam Dei, that declares the glory of God, his light unto the Gentiles. Nor was their Guide more eminent then their Diligence imitable: for no sooner it appeared, but they followed and attended it, not sticking at the season, though Winter; or the di­stance, though some hundreds of miles; or the difficulties and dangers of it, as thorow crag­gy theevish desarts. Faith takes no notice of discouragements, but persevereth as they did, till it come to Christ. Where lastly, mark their Business, Matth. 2.3. and bate worldly Anxieties, Venimus adorare, We are come to worship him: practi­cal [Page 53] Devotion; and that devotion exemplarily evidenced in three things: first, in prostration of the body: They fell down before him; Matth. 2.11. [...] a word of most empha­tical humiliation: Se more canum prosternere; even fawning and creeping like Spaniels to their master, Pardon the Metaphor, for thence 'tis taken. How immodest then are those that grudge him Hat, or Knee! Secondly, in adoration of the soul, believing, confessing, worshipping him, vers. 3. (How these first fruits condemn the later!) V. 3. And thirdly, both those hightned, and confirmed by an oblation of their presents, vers. 11. Faith justifieth the soul, but Works justifie our Faith; as though their piety and bounty, had been emu­lous of His they worshipped; who indeed, giveth every good and perfect gift, corporal, spiritual, James 1.17. temporal; all which they return and eccho, in some measure, by their former actions: the last whereof, were not onely enriching treasures, but significant emblemes, on Christ's part: Gold, as to a King; Frankincense, as to an High-priest; and Myrrhe, as to embalm Mortality: as the Christian Poet sings;

Hic pretiosa Magi sub Virginis ubere Christo,
Prudent. En­chirid.
Dona ferunt Puero, Myrrhae (que) & Thuris, & Auri;
Miratur Genetrix tot casti ventris honores,
Seque Deum genuisse, Hominem, Regém (que) supremum.

The Wise-men (here) choice treasures do dispense
To Christ and Mary; Myrrhe, Gold, Frank­incense:
While she's astonish'd at this glorious thing,
A Maid, at once, to bear God, Man, and King.

On man's part, the Gold of Faith, the In­cense of Prayer, and the Myrrhe of morti­fied affections. To close up all, the Church this day bespeaks Thee, Reader, in her Ma­ster's language, Go, and do thou likewise: seek Christ by the guidance of the Star, i.e. the light of his Word: offer the three gifts; thine Alms, Prayer, and Fasting; which respect God, thy Neighbour, and thy Self: and then return to thy Country, walking another way, even by newness of life; and thou shalt surely finde thy Saviour: I say, Do thou likewise honour him with thy soul, body, and substance, and then thou art truely one of the number mentioned.

POEM II.

THe Easterne Sages, this day, came from far,
To worship Christ, led by a glorious Star.
None envious Distance then, ought us detain
From Him, where we may still sure welcome gain:
These, as the Earnest of the Gentiles come,
Nay they were the first fruits of Christendom,
Wise men indeed, that so their Saviour sought,
And a fit guide, Them to the world's light brought.
If wise, then Travel with them, gain their Friend;
By th' way good Company, and Grace at end:
Follow so heedfully your heavenly Guide,
And it will lodge you by your Saviour's side.
Sweet Incense, Myrrhe, and Gold they humbly bring,
Due Gifts as to a Prophet, Priest, and King;
That we might to all's Offices repair,
With pure Faith, Penitence, and servent Pray'r:
Without, within us, nought too dear to bring
To Him that gives us all, an Offering.
O Star of Iacob, Royall root of Iess,
Thou Day-spring from on high, so visit us;
That we, like these Wise-men, may Thee adore,
With Bodies, Goods, and Soules, now evermore.

The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Epistle, Ephes. 3. from vers. 1. to 13. The Gospel, Matth. 2. vers. 1. to 13.

O God, which by the leading of a Star didst manifest thine onely be­gotten Son to the Gentiles, mer­cifully grant that we which know thee now by Faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glo­rious Godhead, through Christ our Lord. Amen.

The fasting and temptation of Christ: Matt: 4. Mar: 1* Luc: 4.
*12. And immediately the spirit driueth him into the Wildernesse.
13. And he was there in the Wildernesse fourty dayes tempted of Satan, and was with the wilde beasts, and the Angells ministred vnto him.


Ʋpon the Fast of Ash-wednesday.
DISQUISITION 9.

Here the Plate.

THis day is Tropicus Christianus, as 'twere, the Christian Tropick, or Term of Refle­ction: turning the sensual career and jocularity of the yeer into a Christian sorrow and humilia­tion: For (as Tertullian saith) Qui Deum per escas colit, prope est, ut Deum ventrem ha­beat: He that worships God onely with Feasts, is somewhat suspicious, of making his belly his god. This day is unto Lent, as a fair Portal to a goodly building; and is of very grave anti­quity, carrying in its very name emblemes of Mortification, Ashes; and first putting on us the weeds of sorrow, Gen. 3.19. sackcloth: a strong and needful reflection on that Gen. 3. Pulvis & Ci­nis es: Dust thou art, and to dust shalt thou return: checking our extravagancies, and bring­ing us into Job's good company, Job 42.6. chap. 42. that being more sinful, we might be as penitent, and abhor our selves in dust and ashes! as the Eastern manner was to sprinkle those upon the head, Chap. 2.12. in case of deep affliction, Job 2. whence good Christians borrowed, and as on this day better used those ensignes of Humiliation. Now, [Page] [Page 57] I say, the Christian Church first puts on her Blacks; David, S. Peter, and Mary Magda­lene, being now fittest companions for our Medi­tations, Not Davids harp, but eyes; the noise of his water-pipes! not S. Peters confidence, but his penitence! not Magdalene's sins, but her tears! Davide, nemo constantiùs; Petro, nemo acerbiùs; Mariâ, nemo abundantiùs: then David, none ever wept more constantly, Psal. 6, &c. more continually, even till he had wept away his sight, and sighed away his voice; My throat is dry, (saith he) mine eyes fail! tears were his food by day, and his bath by night! then S. Peter, no man ever mourned more bitterly, with greater compunction of heart, [...], bitterly! then Mary Magdalene, none ever wept more, for the time more abundantly, even till she almost actuated Jeremiah's wish, her eyes turned rivers, and her head a fountain! her locks, by a just penance, of nets becoming towels for the feet of Christ. Quos secutus es peccantes sequere poenitentes: this day calls on thee, to follow those in penitence, whom perhaps thou hast outgone in wickedness. Hic fluxus oculorum, ne post haec stridor den­tium: We fill the world with sin, and sin fills us with sorrow, which that it may not be eter­nal, must be temporal: here must be a sorrow of compunction, that hereafter none of condem­nation. In odore horum unguentorum (as one saith sweetly) we cannot possibly follow Christ in the sent of sweeter ointments, then of These examples. This is the [...]. 2 Cor. 7.10, &c. T'other worketh death; this is the godly sorrow, that by Joel and his other Prophets, God so earnestly, [Page 58] so often calls for. Not that he is an hard Ma­ster, and delights in his servants affliction, but onely as it is the furnace to burnish his gold and silver, purging out the tin: and you may see the rare effects of it, 2 Cor. 7.11. 2 Cor. 7. (and Heaven grant we may feel them too) well usher'd with an Ecce; Behold (saith the Apostle) this self same thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort: what carefulness it wrought in you? yea what clear­ing of your selves? yea, what indignation? yea, what fear? yea, what vehement desire? yea, what zeal? yea, what revenge? in all things approving of your selves to God. Such are the happy consequents of true Contrition; Circumspection without, Renovation within, Approbation above, Consolation in all: yet all this amounteth not to any precedent, or encou­ragement for those Antique Formalites, and bloody disciplines now used by some, (not onely to the impairing of health, but sometimes to the hastening of death also) and too far approved by some Casuists: which if free from Delusion, if such be not half Felones de se, or [...], my charity forbears to Vide Dr. Donne's Pseu­do-martyr. censure. While others think they have no better rise then that of Isai. 1.12. Quis requisivit? Who hath required? and no better close then that of Solomon, Prov. 19.29. Flagellum sequitur flagitium. Indeed, there was a laudable custom in the Primitive Church, of a godly Discipline (used about this time) a­gainst notorious offenders, of an open and se­vere enjoyned Penance; that their punishment be­ing as publike as their scandal, it might at once both reform Themselves, and deter Others (as in [Page 59] her Commination, our Church prayeth for its re­stitution, as we do now for hers) but the voluntary Humiliations were not of that nature and seve­rity, but onely by lessening of Diet, humbling the Habit, and multiplying of Devotions, by giving up the bodies and souls [...] a reasonable service acceptable to God, Rom. 12.1. But of what kinde soever, certainly they build on sand that lean on any such duties as a satisfaction: to man, that may be, must be made; to God, it cannot, but alone by God and Man: there being nothing of proportion (in the very [...] and height of them) Arithmetrical or Ge­ometrical; either to our numberless offences, Mica. 6.7. or the object infinite: Mica. 6.7. Will the Lord pleased with thousands of rams? &c. Yet however, these duties of mortification must be performed ex necessitate praecepti, not as the means (that's Christs merits onely) but as com­manded, Isai. 22.12. Isai. 22. and out of conformity to Christ. 1 Pet. 2.21. who though he humbled, yet (you know) he tormented not himself, nor did any of his Apostles do so. We must ferre Crucem, non creare; i. e. bear his Cross when imposed by him, but not make our own. We may, and now must with S. Paul [...] subdue the body, by mortification, 1 Cor. 9.12. and devout Abstinence; thereby disarming the strong man of the weapons that our Flesh lends against us; who is indeed most strong, ex infirmitate nostra, by taking advantage of our weakness. Substract we but the combustible matter, and his fiery darts will out of themselves, and prove but as Granado's against a wall of Adamant. [Page 60] Pride and Lust are the devils, not to be cast out but by such Mortification, Matth. 17.21. Prayer and Fasting: of which & all other good works, I may say as S. Paul doth, Heb. 13. (not as the Rhemists, Pro­meretur Deus, Heb. 13.16. but) [...] With such sacrifices God is pleased; as is exemplified in Ni­neveh, and even in Ahab himself, 1 King. 21.19.

POEM 12.

WElcome sad, glad day, which old time inrouls
Among the exceeding gaudy daies of souls:
For though thou be'st ordain'd the Body's Fast,
Yet art thou the choice spiritual repast:
The soul is gayest when the sable weeds
Of true remorse, o're-spread her blacker deeds:
Ashes and tears are the best food of Saints,
And most revive, who spiritually faints:
Then bate of wonted measures, now go less;
The- Spirit is nimbler when freed from excess:
Pour out thy Soul in pray'rs, thy sin in tears,
Thy tongue in such confession as God hears,
Thy hands extended too in pious deeds,
That thy Fast may feast others in their needs;
From Bow'd Knees shoot thy sighs up, and all this
With Heart sincere; 'tis the high way to Bliss.
Who such Mortifications but home urge
Upon themselves, shall need no lit'ral scourge;
Such inward zeal renders a Soul more fair
Then all their outward weeds, and shifts of hair:
I, these suppressions more extinguish sin,
Then all vain whips can lash out of their skin:
Poor Childish satisfaction! oh how short
Of wrong'd Omnipotence, and Heavens Court!
Your inward med'cine 'tis expels the pain,
Whereas all outward ostentation's vain;
Reduce then your Devotions, no more stray
But with heart-sorrow vindicate the day.
Whose Sackcloth too, resembleth the black hue
Both of our sin, and sorrow to it due!
Whose Ashes equal Monitors may be
Of our Corruption, and Humility!
Whose blacks, should serve to Chastise our vain dress!
And ashes, to scour off our wantonness!
The Calf of sin that's fram'd by all the year
This day should Sacrifice to ashes here.

The COLLECT-PRAYER, besides three other pertinent Collects in the Commination. The Epistle, Joel 2.12. to 18. The Gospel, Matth. 6.16. to 22.

Almighty and everlasting God, which hatest nothing that thou hast made, and dost forgive the sins of them that be penitent: create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our sins, and acknow­ledging our wickedness, may ob­tain of thee the God of all mercy, perfect remission & forgiveness, through Jesus Christ.

Christ riding to Ierusalem. mat: 21. mar: 11.* Luc: 18. Ioan: 12.
*7 And they brought the Colt to Iesus, and cast there garments on him, and he sat upon him.
8 And many spred their garments in y e way: and others cut downe branches of the trees, and strawed them in y e way
9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna, blessed is he that cometh in y e name of the Lord.


Ʋpon the Solemn Fast of Lent.
DISQUISITION 10.

Here the Plate.

LEnt (which is the Saxon Apellative of the Spring) is so ancient and solemn a Fast, that, like the River Nilus, we can scarce finde the head of it; of very eminent credit and continu­ance in the Christian Church: we read of it both in the Greek and Latine Fathers (though not without some difference of the several times:) 'tis mentioned by Epist. ad Philip. Ignatius & Irenaeus, two of Saint Iohns Scholars; by Hom. in Le­vit. Origen, who liv­ed not long after them: by Cant. 5. de quadragessima. the famous Councel of Nice, little above 300 yeers after Christ, where they mention the fourty daies of Lent as a thing known, and long observed before their time: by Tertullian, the first of the Latine Fathers (and perhaps too highly:) so by Saint Cyprian his Scholar; and by that renowned Triumvirate, and contemporary Pieties, Saint Ambrose, Saint Augustine, Hooker, l. 5. Field, l. 3. Church. and Saint Hierome, in their writings frequently; besides a whole Cloud of witnesses since, even down to our own times. Some observe Jejunium triplex, distinguishing a threefold Fast: Expectationis; the first was a [Page] [Page 93] Fast of expectation; and such were those of the Iewes for the Messiah, before the Bridegroom came: Contemplationis; The second was a Fast of Contemplation. Such as of Moses and Eli­as, and others, sublimating the Spirit by un­clogging of the flesh: Refrenationis; The third was a Fast of restraint, Matth. 24.44. and bridling in corrupti­ons. The two former directly concern not us (only in the figure, as to grace in present, and Christs future coming.) But the third, the Fast of Refre­nation, we all much stand in need of, I, the best of men, the very Apostles themselves, Matth. 9.15. as our blessed Lord himself told them, after the Bridegroom once was taken from them, then should they Fast; which having him, they needed not; who on all occasions was a bridle to their extravagan­cy; whose Eye onely, or Word being present, could do more in them, then all Austerity and strictest discipline in others: yet after such ex­ample and Instruction, they are injoyned Fast­ing, after Christs departure; Then shall they Fast in those daies: shall they? how much more then need We! all whose helps are too lit­tle to restrain corruptions! The first Command we read of laid on man after his Creation, was this of abstinence, Gen. 2. and you know, Gen. 2.17. the Law of Iustice was given by Fasting Moses, Exod. 24. and so again restored by Elijah, Exod. 24.18. 1 Kings 9.8, 1 King. 9. The Iewes had all their weekly, Monthly, Yearly Fasts, as well as Festivals, (as shewed before) and this duty was frequent a­mong the Prophets, and holy Saints of God, wit­ness David, Daniel, Esther, Judith, Esth. 4. the Mo­thers of Samson and Samuel, the Ninevites, [Page 64] &c. And afterward the Law of Grace was pro­claimed by abstemious Iohn, Matth. 11.18. Nec manducans nec bibens, Mat. 11, he and his Disciples Fast­ed; nor were they, or the Pharisees themselves blamed by Christ for often Fasting, but for their boasting hypocrisie therein. Chap. 16.16. Matth. 16. in such holy duties He loving cheerfulness, sincerity, and secrecy. Ocult hominum basilisci operum; the designed eyes of men being the Basilisks of all good actions. Moreover our blessed Lord himself by his own practice, did canonize the sacred use of Fasting, Chap. 4.2. Matth. 4. fasting fourty daies and fourty nights at the dedication of the new Cove­nant, as Moses at the old. In pious Imitation whereof, not emulation, hath his Spouse the Church since derived her Quadragessimal so­lemnities; yet not as necessarily imposed from that example, but voluntarily thence devoting some such time to Christian abstinence, looking at the moral of it, and not at the miracle, modo possibili, Jansenius de Quadrages. (as the School) not wholly abstaining à toto, all sustentation, yet at least à tanto, ba­ting both of the measure, and the manner of our usual diet, Dan. 10.3. like Daniel 10.3. I was in heavi­ness three weeks of daies (saith he) and eat no pleasant bread, neither tasted flesh nor wine; the better to prepare our selves for holy duties, by subjugating the flesh, and infranchizing the Spirit, to liberal contemplations: and this is it Saint Basil intimates, when he saith, Christus noluit tentari, usquedum jejunasset, that Christ would not yeild himself to be tempted, untill he had first arm'd himself with Fasting; yet not as he could otherwise have incurred any [Page 65] danger, but thereby (saith he) to teach his Church and us what guard to stand upon; that Fasting and Devotion were the onely armout of proof, against temptation; to which end (as Ecclesiasti­cal History telleth us) the Western Churches, Socrates l. 5. chap. 21. Rome and others, Fasted pertres septemanas in­te pasca, three whole weeks before Easter. Qui autem in Illyriâ & tot a Graecia sex simul jeju­nant, & quadragessimam appellant; but the Eastern Churches, all Greece, Illyrium and A­lexandria, continued this solemn Fast (as we did) for full six weeks, before the Resurrection-Festival: and tis fit (saith one) so grand a Feast, should have such ample Vigils; and that at this time of the year especially, both for prudent and pious reasons; now the Body best can bear it, and with most advantage to the general increase; and tis fit sure some time should thus be set apart at least once a yeer for the Soul, for each one to take an account of himself, as well as of his shop: wherein by Fasting Prayers, and Teares (those three heavenly companions, Gen. 19.2. like Abrahams three Angels) to make his peace with his offend­ed God; and none so fit a season as this, where­in we Celebrate the Passion, Christ sufferings for sin! the strongest motive to repentance to see their heinousness none otherwise expiable then by the bloudshed of the Son of God! and now did the Church humble her self with Fasting and other holy duties, that God would vouchsafe a graci­ous acceptation of such as were presented by her, either by the holy Sacraments or Ordina­tion, both being as about this time more solemn­ly performed. This was the convenient tradition [Page 66] of antiquity touching Lent and solemn Fasting; not as absolutely Commanded, or accepted (of God) barely for it self, as of some special merit in its owne nature (as some strain up the pegs too high) but respectively, and onely for such ends as follow, Psa. 58. viz. as tis a devout Handmaid both to Piety and Charity, Isa. 58. it sets the greater edge upon our Prayers, kindles our zeal, and en­ableth us the more to every good; The ends of pi­ous Fasting. testifieth to the world our Pensiveness for sin; doth as it were amerce and punish us for former excesses, undermineth the strong holds of Satan, harden­eth whom pleasure would melt; it not onely re­lieveth, but encourageth the poor to patience, in that hardship which they see voluntary in o­thers, out of Religious purposes, and it check­eth and admonisheth sensual persons, with whol­some examples of Frugal and severer life; lastly, by these abstemious contemplations, we here as twere begin the life of Angels, fore taste the sweetness of that heavenly Manna; anticipate the excel­lency of that life, which we shall one day live in heaven, where we shall hunger and thirst no more, after such outward nourishments; fed on­ly with the beatifick vision of the Lamb, and the Fountain of living water: yet for all this Antiquity, and instrumental Piety of Fasting, some are cloyd with it, stomackful at very Absti­nence, and even uncivilly disgorge themselves against it, both in their practice, and invectives! So that the Church complains with David, Ie­junavit anima, Psal. 69.10. my soul fasted and it was turn­ed to my reproach! These Fast-breaking Hereticks are as old as Epiphanius his time (I might have [Page 67] said as Epicurus; [...], Slow-Bellies (saith the Apostle) He meaneth not at their meat; Tit. 1.12. but to all good inclinations belly- Gods, that think the best Feast-maker the perfectest Saint (and es­pecially if on an Ash-wednesday, or a Good-fri­day) and yet so meer Spirit (forsooth) that all our corporal assistance to devotion, pleaseth not. Epi­phanius bestoweth on them his 73 Heresie, Epipha. 73. haer. Haeres. and they deserve it (you shall meet their Objecti­ons answered elsewhere) I will not here spoil the Harmony of our speculation, with their discord. Passing then the Adversaries, look we unto our own practice, lest some as justly complain of us, as honest Lindanus of the other perswasion, Panoplia. lib. 5. c. 11. Je­junta nostra vini copia natant, & piscium va­rietate carnium delicias superant! Our Fasts abound with lusty wine (saith he) and with va­riety of choicest fish; we outvie the luxury of fleshly delicates! Or if not so, yet are there other abuses of this Fasting; some making it their gain, some their Physick, some their Art, and (I hope) some their Virtue, The six several kinds. according to the old verse, Abstinet aeger, egens, cuptdus, Fallax, gula virtus; the sick man fasts, but tis for for want of appetite; the poor man fasts, but tis for want of nourishment: the covetous man fasts, and tis for want too, for want of the gift to eat of his labours; the Poet laughed to see an Ass loaden with Gold, feeding on Thistles; but a good man may mourn to see this folly a­mong the Sons of men! The Hypocrite fasteth too, twice a week, if you will believe him; but [Page 68] that fast is a pampered body in a Pharisees dress (a short haire perhaps, and a sowre look) a meer Phantasm, an appearing unto men to Fast. The fifth is the Gluttons Fast, whose stomack doth but Arietare, play the fighting Ram (i. e.) goes a little backward, as part of a meal, or so, to return with the stronger Appetite. The last and best, is the Fast of Vertue and Religion; which besides habitual temperance, is the bodi's parsimonious fare, for spiritual advantage; and this goes still accompanied with prayer in Scrip­ture; Neh. 14. Act. 13.3. Matth. 17.21. Nehemiah Fasted and Prayed before the Lord: so Anna, so the Disciples; I, these two together, cast out the worst Devil that is. This is that acceptable Fast, by which God wooes his people so: Convertimini in Jejunio; to which they should answer with David, We have hum­bled our souls with Fasting Psal. 96. and then (as Saint Austin saith) they would compleat each other: Augustin, Cirel, Hierome, Chry­solog. Jejunium orationem corroborat; oratio Jejunium sanctificat: Fasting corrobora­teth prayer while prayer bettereth and sanctifieth our Fasting. [...] Hippocrates his Aphorism is true on both sides: Diseases for the most part both of Soul and Body, owe their Original to fulness and redundant humours. And indeed, where Satan tempteth one Fasting, he tempts 1000 full. Prov. 30.9. Lest I be full and deny thee, Prov. 30.9. and say, Who is the Lord? And, many are the Elogies of such a Fast; tis the Au­gust, i. e. the harvest of the Soul, the tithe of our time an unbloudy Martyrdom: such a Fast, saith Cyril, is a greater Sacrifice then that of Abraham; for that was to be done upon [Page 69] anothers Body (saith he) but this upon our own: Scutum contra adversarium (saith ano­ther) tis the best Shield to quench the fiery darts of the Devil. Fundamentum virtutum, the foundation of all other vertues; an Oar, a Spur, a wing to goodness; as Chrysologus notes of the Prodigal: his Fame pereo brings him to his ibo ad Patem; his hunger makes him re­solve of penitence and diligence: I will arise and go, &c. But lest while I treat of abstinence, I glut your patience, I here injoyn my Quill for­bearance.

POEM 13.

LEnt signifies the spring, and that of Grace,
Where Pray'r and Fasting keep their ancient place;
Which in a treble aspect sometime stood,
To God, our own, and to the Common good:
Gods honour below, principlly stands
In our obeysance to divine commands,
Which oft wooe Fasting with contrition joyn'd,
Whereof his Church this season hath design'd;
That all in Penitent dejection throw
Their Souls and Bodies at his Footstool, low!
That Ioels day our sins here so lament,
As may that last and blacker day prevent!
That in Iobs ashes, and our dust abhorr'd,
We may once find Acceptance of the Lord:
Not as if these could satisfaction make,
Or our unprofitable service take
So far with God, as his least grain to merit,
By whose sole Promise we all good inherit;
But to demonstrate who Commands doth Prize
Obedience herein, before Sacrifice.
And as Lent upward so too downward looks,
This solemn Fast sends Christians to their Books,
As other Trades; and at least, once a year
Bids them cast up Accounts, and their state clear:
And if they thrive in Grace, makes them improve
Hence more and more, in Gratitude and Love;
Or if they find decay, and debts increase,
Warns them Compound with God, now make their Peace
By Prayer and Fasts. Mourn but their own stock lost!
And with red- Inke Christ all their debts hath cro'st.
Serpents your Fasting spittle kils they say,
And in the figure true, it sins doth slay;
Tis your Fed-horses neigh and are unclean;
And when Iews Feast with Quailes their soul's most lean!
Fewel substract ill fires will out again,
Satan shall blow his Bellows but in vain:
Whose Piety's their Food, have Angels fare;
Who Fast, and sin as fast, right Devils are!
And as it makes for soul's, so bodie's health;
A Friend both to the Church and Commonwealth,
The best Phylacticon 'gainst each disease,
Most spring from fulness, saith Hippocrates.
And this blest Abstinence may best be born
Now, when the Sun cheers us with his return:
And now most opportunely we give way
For Creatures to recruite their long decay;
Now then to spare earths teeming generation,
Prevents unnatural Depopulation;
And Cheers the Seas industrious patient Trade,
Whose strange varieties not vainly made!
Else while one Element suffers vastation,
T'other may multiply to In-undation!
Thus Souls, States, Bodies, treble detriment
Sustain, that slight this threefold good of Lent.

The COLLECT-PRAYER, being that for the first Sunday in Lent. The Epistle, 2 Cor. 6.1. to 11. The Gospel, Math. 4.1. to 12.

O Lord, which for our sakes didst fast fourty days and fourty nights; give us grace to use such abstinence, that our flesh being subdued to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy Godly mo­tions in righteousness and true holiness, to thy honour and glo­ry, which liveth and reignest, &c.

Christ praying in the Garden. Matt: 20: Mar: 14: Luc: 22:* Ioan: 18:
*41. And hee gate him selfe from them, about a stones Cast, and Kneeled downe and prayed.
42. Saying, Father, if thou wilt, take away this cupp from mee, etc.
43. And there appeared an Angell unto him from heauen. comforting him.
45. And hee rose upp from prayer, and came to his disciples, and found them sleeping for heauines.


Ʋpon Palm-Sunday, being that next before Easter.
DISQUISITION 11.

Here the Plate.

THis day (for some considerations) beareth away the Palm from all the rest, as begin­ning the Hebdonioda magna, Sancta, poenosae (as antiquity calleth it) the great, the holy, and the painful week: the great, as being that indeed, wherein were the most various scoenes and grea­test Interchanges of our Saviours life, and death: the holy, as that wherein our meditati­ons should be such (in conformity to Christ) by the apprehensions of our sins, and his suffer­ings: and the painful, as that wherein was more then personated the last act of our blessed Saviours Tragedy on the Cross, for the Mor­tification of our Sins: and yet the great week, beyond all this again, for the happy Catastro­phe of his Resurrection, both for our Souls and Bodies Justification, Rom. 4.2. Rom. 4. And first, this day openeth a pleasing scaene, presenting us our bless­ed Lord riding in triumph to Jerusalem, and that in some measure of befitting equipage, suiting (at least) the Prophesies (if not his Ma­jesty) Zech. 9. yet with general Acclamations of Rex Israel, Zech. 9.9. and gloria in excelsis, round a­bout [Page] [Page 73] him, Behold thy King cometh, the King of Israel, and glory in the highest; cheerfully and with a double Hosanna acknowledging his God­head and Humanity, and the dignity of both; where I shall contract your speculations unto Christs Actions herein, and theirs, the Jewes, Saint Mat. registereth the History at large, chap. 21. where at the second verse, Matth. 21. vers. 2. Christ sends two of his Disciples for the Ass and the Colt. In the very circumstances of which Message (as well as in the substance) appeared some glimmerings of the Deity, foretelling them those future con­tingencies whereof Angels have no cognizance, but in the prospect of their causes; and likewise in his Authoritative sending for those Beasts (whosoever was the owner) this spake no less then his divine prerogative; dominium despoticum (as the School speakeh) the was the grand Master of the whole Creation, by which he might at any time, curse the barren figtree, command the fish to be his treasurer; send whom, and whither, and for what he pleased, with a Dominus opus habet; the Lord hath need of him; and therefore non trahendum in exemplum; such actions of our Saviour are no object of our imitation, unless we will become like the Beasts he sent for; and that was an Ass, both as to the Prophecie, Zech. 9. Zech. 9. &c. and as to the mystery of his taking our flesh, compared unto such riding; and as to the Al­legory of Christs, and all true Christians meek­ness, laboriousness and patience; this being la­boriosum, patiens, & mite animal; and in this sense tis good to say with David, Ʋt Jumentum factus sum, Psa. 72. Psal. 72.23. I was even as a Beast be­fore [Page 74] thee. Again tis said, an Ass used to the yoak, vers. 5. Christ loves no Sons of Belial, i. e. such as cast off the yoak, whether of Church or State, by rebellion, or Sacriledg; obedience to him being better then Sacrifice: Psa. 72.23. and too this Ass used to the yoak, may signifie the Iewes mancipated to the Law, whereas the Colt whereon never man sate, till Christ now ri­ding on both by turnes (as is observed) signified the Gentiles used to the liberty of nature: he thus came Riding that came to save both: and now let us look a little on their actions, wherein they are grown so officious in attending Christ, The Jews acti­ons. as though they would become his Prose­lytes, rather then his persecutors; and Ierusalem happily exchange her old bloudy title (of sto­ner of the Prophets) for an honourer of them, if not an Adorer of their Master; evidencing their affections by flocking out in throngs to meet him; which when they did, they cut down bran­ches and strewed them in the way (so hot on it) as they would make every Tree pay a tri­bute to his welcome. Luk. 19. Mat. 21. From the story, as de­scribed by Saint Luke 19. and Saint Mat. 21. some of the ancient Church took occasion, as on this day, to go in procession with palms in their hands, and to denominate it, Dominica in ra­mis Palmarum (i. e.) Palm-Sunday; and these Trees being Palms (though native to that coun­try) were nevertheless Emblems emphaticall of his victory, and patience: we too should strew his way, i. e. our life, with flourishing virtues, breaking down boughes, from Abra­ham-obedience, from Joseph-chastity, from Mo­ses [Page 75] humility &c. and then as David saith, Flo­rebit just us sicut Palma. Psa. 92. Psa. 92.12. The righte­ous shall flourish like the Palm-tree. Besides, as if the Trees yeilded not ornament enough, they even strip themselves to dress his way, spread­ing their garments; and so should our charity to his poor Servants, like Job; casting garment to the poor, that would make him him exchange garments with us, even the robe of righteous­ness, wherewith he is clothed, as with a gar­ment; and then that their hands might not out­act, nor their Feet out-run their Tongues they make a consort of both sexes and all ages, distri­buting themselves in roy all Method, vers. 9. The multitudes that went before, and that followed, singing all Hosanna to the Son of Davd, Psa. 118.25. as though it had been no other then the solemn Proclamation of the King of Israel: for the Hosanna. Vocabulum Sy­riacum ex He­braeo [...] & [...] quaeso. Psal. 118.25. Salvare, aut salvificare, ser­va quaeso, O Regem Deus-Ex optatio, similis illi, 1 King. 4 34. Vivat Rex So­lomo; as much as God save the King. word signifieth to save, and is taken, Psal. 118.25. as a prayer for the King, and like that 1 King. 1.34. God save the King, and this Ho­sanna was the cry of both of them, the ante-nati and the post-nati. Those that went before, were the Patriarchs and Prophets; they that followed after, are the Apostles, Martyrs, and all pious Christians; all whose praises and gratulations make but up the same Hosanna (either of accla­mation to Christ, or apprecation to themselves; Salva obsecro, or Glory to the Saviour: the Ancients Faith and ours is the same, though the manner of believing divers. But alas! how soon the beams of Popularity are beclouded? Their Sun goes down at noon (as is said in an­other case) the scaene again is suddenly and sadly [Page 76] chaged, their acclamations turned into accusa­tions, their Benedictions into Blasphemies, their Palms into Thornes, and their Hosaenna into a double Crucifige! no stone so rowling as the mobile vulgus; tis like its gender with Gram­marians; neutrum modo, mas modo vulgus. So fluctuant and unsteady is popular affection, that David calls it madness, and parallelleth it with the Seas tumultuousness Psal. 65.7. ; and there's but one hand onely that can still them both; and therefore let him caution how far to trust it, Psal. 118. 118.8, 9. Trust in the Lord, cease from man whose breath is in his nostrils, &c. see the instability of earthly favour (and learn to scorn it) how agu­ish the temper of the many-headed monster, a­gainst which, of all beasts, make use of your Letany, Libera nos Domine; their Magnificat is soon turned into a wronged sense of venite ex­ultemus! as our Saviour this day found (and we have often seen!) who was never in any great honour all his life, but twice; externally had but two cheerfull daies; one was that of his trans­figuration, yet there he talked with Moses and Elias of his death, whereby that was sowred! and here he is going to his Death indeed, and weepeth even in the midst of his glory! Luk. 19.41. and this honour continued but a very little while, Luke 19.41. so slippery a Pinnacle is the bosom of a multitude, a reed shaken with the wind; nay like the wind that shakes it! for they that so admired him in the morning, would none of them vouchsafe him a lodging at night, Matth. 21.17. Matth. 21. fain to go back to Bethany; their affecti­ons cooling faster then ere before they kindled, [Page 77] till their fire became a frost! they that even now cryed him up as the King of Israel, soon after cry lowder, We have no King but Caesar; and they that erewhile cut down boughes to strew his way, soon after cut down a Tree to hang him on, the cross, the curse! and those that cast their Garments, now soon cast losts for his! So that the Church, as by her devotions on it appear­eth, may well call this the passion-Sunday, as be­ing but one step short of Calvary.

POEM 14.

What means this Multitude? say, whats the News
With this strange concourse? tis the King o'th' Iews
Inauguration sure; look how they throng
As they to swear Alleagiance to Him, long:
Their Love out-runs their patience; they contend Whose Duty shall him first and most attend;
Hierusalem runs out of 't self as twere,
To meet him by the way, and greet him there;
The Trees are clambred, and each breaks his Bough;
Nor have their numerous Palms branches enough
To dress his way, their Garments too they strew
To fill the Ostentation of their shew.
Mean time behold his humble highness pass
On the meek emblem of a sluggish Ass
To fulfill Prophesies, and meekness teach,
If we would learn, when word and action preach.
Thus Equipag'd they wait on him to Town,
Where of all sorts, what hurrying up and down
To have a sight of him? the windows packt
With Female gazers, He their fair object:
(Somewhat of holy Austin's chief desire,
To see Christ in the flesh ere they expire.)
Now all the way as this King pass'd along,
What Acclamations both of old and young?
Children their cries into a treble raise,
While th' Aged chant the Basis to his praise;
Ages and sexes both in Consort sing,
Hierusalem doth with Hosanna's ring.
So should we deck the places Christ frequents,
With inward praise, and outward Oruaments;
All this was right and due, what his desart
Challeng'd not onely from their hand, but Heart,
And from ours too; but both prove Iewes! alas
What venomous Serpents lurk in pleasant grass?
All these are holy frauds, in this sweet Calm
A storm wrap'd up, and snares in every Palm!
What vanity! what danger! O what Death
Sculks in the loose applause of vulgar Breath!
This very day Christs passion-week began,
Twas but the Preface to behold the man!
Thus having heard how they their King proclaim,
Next see his Coronation by the same;
Sit but and hear the tragick muse now sing
How these feign'd Saints us, d a true Divine King!

The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle, Phil. 2.5. to 11. The Gospel, Mat. 26.1. cha. 27.57.

Almighty and everlasting God, which of thy tender love towards man, hast sent our Saviour Je­sus Christ, to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer death upon the Cross, that all mankind should follow the example of his great humility: mercifully grant, that we both follow the example of his patience, and be made partakers of his resurrection, through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.

The nayling to the Crosse. mat: 27* mar: 25 Luc: 23 Ioan: 19
*33. And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,
34 They gaue him vineger to drinke, mingled with gall: and when hee had tasted thereof, he would not drinke.
35. And they crucified him. etc.


Ʋpon Christs Passion, com­monly called Good-Fryday.
DISQUISITION 12.

The Plate here.

AS an affectionate and Loyal Wife, that hath had her most indulgent Husband wronged, wounded, murdered! telleth it ever after, with Tears and sorrow, to her Friends and Neighbors; So likewise doth the Spouse of Christ, As in the Pro­phets Canticles, Gospel, and A­pocalypse. the Church, in these her solemn Anni­versaries, story to the world her Welbeloved's Passion; How Sponsus Ecclesiae, Sponsus Ani­mae, that Bridegroom of the Church, and of each pious Soul, was scourged, thorned, wound­ed crucified! and once brought forth by Pilate, (as by Marcus Antonius, sometime the mangled Body of Caesar) with an Ecce Homo, Behold the man! Bern, in Pas­sionem. John 19.5. Quotidiana lectio Passionis recorda­tio: indeed our Saviours Passion should not only be an Annual, but even a Christians daily Con­templation; this Christ-cross-row should be our constant Lesson, which we should Read (saith Ludolphus) ad minùs septiès in die, seven times a Day at least; Ludolphus de Vitae Christi in Johan. 19. it being Liber Vitae, a Book of Life to us, although of Death to Christ; prefigured in Sampson, [Page] [Page 77] who was ploughed against by his own Heyfer, and as it were kissed into the hands of his ma­licious enemies, who having first cruelly tortu­red him, by putting out his eyes, Judg. 14.21. and binding him with Fetters of Brasse, they bring him forth afterward in a generall conflux, led in a ridiculous manner, to exercise their wits and spleens! And here behold the Body of that Figure! the substance of that shadow Christ, the true Nazarite and Champion of our Souls, betrayed also by one of his Bosome, by his own familiar Friend, too familiar so to kisse him into bloudy Hands! who having inhumanly scourged him! bloudily crowned him! and ridi­culously clothed him! they next add scorn unto their Tyranny, bringing Him forth into the clamourous throng of his insulting adver­saries, to be the subject of their scoffs and fu­ry! Ecce homo! Behold the Man! For that's the most contracted passage, of this main ground of Christianity, John 19.5. diffused through both Testaments (the Center of the whole Circum­ference;) yet like a curious Perspective, shew­ing the most ample view of Him, even from his Cratch to his Crosse! all the while that he was Man— Ecce homo! This Usher going a­long with him as Ruth and Naomi. Ruth 1.16. Whereso­ever is this Man of sorrows, there is likewise this same Ruthfull Ecce! Behold the man! which I may call a safe, and inoffensive Cru­cisix, (to be worn not so much in the Eye or Ear, as in the Bòsome, in the Heart:) lively representing our dying, yet ever-living, our life-giving Saviour, to each faithfull Soul: [Page 78] Behold the man! Despectivè loquendo (faith Lu­dolphus) vel admisericordiam provocando. Pi­lat spake this in part despisingly, Ludolph. de vita Christi in loc. and partly (saith he) to move the Jews to pittie. Ecce ho­mo! as well it may bear either sense, either a Qualm of Pittie, or a Belch of Envy! St. Au­gustine is for his pittie (whether rais'd from any Justice in himself, as seems, vers. 4. or from his wifes caution, it matters not) but that they are words of compassion, he argues, Behold the man! Ʋt ejus ludibria inimici biberent & ulterius sanguinem non sitirent. St. Augustine. He here cry'd out to them, Ecce homo! Behold the man! that they might satiat their malice on his Reproaches, and so thirst no further after Innocent bloud! Si Regi invidetis, jam parcite, quia dejectum videtis, as much as if he had said, If you envy or fear his being a King, yet be appeased, now seeing him debased thus be­low the form of a servant! Non clarus impe­rio, sed plenus opprobrio! not swelled with any Ambition, but even like to burst with Griefe! Not glittering with pomp, but sordid with a­buses. Fervet ignominiâ frigescat invidia, (as that sweet Father warbles on) since then he frieth in such a fiery tryall! let now your En­vy cool, (saith he and be extinguished. Vide­te caput perforatum! faciem consputam! cor­pus laceratum! look well but on his boared head! his smeared face! and furrowed body! and see whether he be not likelier for a Grave then a Throne! Ecce homo! Behold the man! Yet all this is not enough for Jews, or Jewish spirits! And therefore Venerable Bede, and [Page 79] others, are for the later, Beda in locum. and that these words were a Belch of Envy: (whether from fear of Caesar, or to please the Jews, not much ma­teriall) and they prove it by the close: Nam quem absolvit Judicio, crucifigit ministerio. For whom he cleareth in word, he doth condemne in action. I find no fauls in Him, take ye Him and crucifie him! Ecce homo! Behold the man! so that all the washing of his hands, though he rubbed neyer so hard, would hardly ever fetch out the steins of this Bloud from his Heart! Behold the man! But here not to build a Min­dus ( sorrow loving no descant, and being but an ill Methodist) I shall briefly resolve this sub­ject into these 3 circumstances, (reserving the Ecce toattend the Application, if not rather carrying it along with us all the way) viz. The Quis? the Quid? the Quare? and consider the Person, the Act, and the Reason of it: Who it was? What it was? and why it was Christ suffered? All wrapped up in this Ecce homo! Behold the man!

First for the Quis. Who? as to his being the Son of God, is answered with another Quis? another Question, Isai. 53. Quis enarrabit? Isa. 53 8. Who shall declare his generation? Not the Tongues, or Quils, of Men, or Angels! as he is Aquila in Nubibus, St. Johns Eagle in the clouds: Yet may we look upon him, as Ver­mis in pulvere, Davids worm in the dust, and outcast of the people. Though we cannot reach his Deity, yet as this Text inviteth, we may be­hold the man! And so indeed was he too plainly seen by the eye of an oppressive world [Page 80] Vir dolorum, no sooner man, then center of ca­lamities, one acquainted with Griefs! His only Intimates and Familiars, his inseparable com­panions! Thus as in relation to his sufferings (our businesse here) this word most particular­ly answereth the Quis? with [...], Be­hold the man! Man, and Son of Man, our Sa­viours usual compellation, John 8. and frequent­ly elsewhere, the Son of Man: and that for weighty Reasons; John 8.28. As first, to strengthen his Disciples Faith, Whom say you that I the Son of Man am? Secondly, to demonstrate his Hu­manity, as his Miracles did his Divinity: And here most properly Man, as being Passive on­ly in his Human Nature. Thirdly, called Man, to shew Christ was not ashamed of our Infirmities; but, as the Prophet speaks, hath born them, and our sorrows! meaning all those infirmities that are painfull without sin; but none of those that are sinfull without pain, as Lombard well distinguisheth. Lombard. 4. Distinct. And yet withall he is Man with an Article, that imports an Em­phasis [...], (i.e.) among men, as Demost­henes among Greek Orators, or as Tully among the Latins, or Homer among the Graecian Po­ets, or Virgil amongst other. The Man [...], by a Figure of Excellency, Behold the Man! a- Dicier Hic est. Christ here Empha­tically stiled Man and by a transcendent sin­gularity above all others: Not like ordinary men propagated in sin originall, and by a double Parentage; This spotlesse Lamb having in Heaven no Mother, and on Earth no Father: No, nor like Adam in his best state, with a Posse [Page 81] labi, with any possibility of falling into actu­all. But [...], Heb. 2.17. the Man in all things like us, but that which is nothing, sin excepted, Heb. 2. 'Tis remarkable, that none is called Sonne of man in Scripture, except Daniel once. But the Prophet Ezekiel, and He so, Dan. 8.17. neer an hundred times, as being more conversant with Angels, and Diviner Revelations. How much more Christ in that regard, here stiled emphatically, Behold the man! Nor yet is this all his Excel­lency, He was Innocens, Benefaciens, Rex, Dei Filius, &c. all easie to dilate on (I can but name them) He was innocent, and declared so by his Judge: Insons ante Reum, the Dove of Innocence, the Lamb without blemish, the true Nathaniel: He was the Ʋniversall Bene­factor of the world, to all parts doing good, ac­cording to their severall Receptivities. He was a King, acknowledged not only by the Scrip­tures, but also by his enemies at his Crucisixion, by his Title on the Crosse, &c. He was the Son of God, testified by miracles on earth, and thrice at least by a voyce from heaven, and the Devill himself was tormented to this Truth, Matth, 8.29. Behold the man, that was the summe of the whole world both God and Man.

And all this Excellency of Person doth in fi­nitly highten the indignity of his Sufferings, which are the next Considerable, the Quid? What this person underwent? But soft, let me not promise more then I can perform, alas! more then can be performed! This being In­fandum scelus, infandi (que) dolores! on the Jews part a wickednesse unutterable; on Christs [Page 82] part sorrows inexpressible! and therefore fit­ter here to be Effigiesed like sacrified Ipbige­nia, with Agamemnon's veil of silence! How hard the holy Penmen labour here for Metaphors? Psal. 129.3. Isai. 53.7. Rom. 4.25. Luke 22.47. Phil. 2.8. He was ploughed upon, saith Da­vid; Dumb before the shearers and Butchers, saith Isaiah; given up, saith St. Paul, [...], Given up of God, betrayed of man! Traditus mundo, John 3.16. Delivered to the world, that Scoen of miseries and vale of tears! Traditus dolori, Delivered up to sorrows. Traditus Popu­lo, Luke 22. Delivered up to the people, and no wild beast or Sea so raging! Traditus morti, traditus Cruci! Delivered to Death, even to the death of the Crosse, as the Complement of all Tortures! And this is the generall Prospect of Christs innumerable sufferings! which come on so thick and fast upon us, that they will not permit us here to glance upon his Prior passio, (as the Fathers call Christs life from his first Birth to the institution ot his last Supper) his former passion! Cujus tota vita continuata pas­sio, whose whole life indeed was but one Crim­son Thred spun to make us a Garment! But his later Passion now calleth us into the Gar­d [...]n, Joh 18. John 13.1. Where think not of a place of Re­creation, but of Passion! Dream not of Beds of Roses, and delicious Flowers, but think of bitter Herbs, of Rue and Wormwood, There Ecce homo! Behold the man! there weeping! sweating, bleeding for us! Till he becometh [...], even a Circle of Calamity, made an Island in his own inundation of Tears, of Sweat, of Bloud! a treble Island! as Bernard [Page 83] passionatly, Non tantum oculis, Serm. 3. de Ram. Pal­mar. sed membris singulis! Christ wept (saith he) not only with his eyes, but with all the members of his bles­sed body, to wash away our sins! And whoso­ever would scan the supernaturall causes of these so unnaturall showres, must think well on the weight of sin, and wrath of God! and then shall find much comfort in them; shal find the first a Bath of Tears, for every Naaman to wash in and be clean: The second, one of Sweat, to purge the slothfull servant: And the third of Bloud, wherein a murderous David, that can be but as penitent, may white his purple Soul.

These are the Fountains open to Judah and Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleannesse, the foun­tains of Christs Garden: And if you ask me why he chose no sadder place (no Cave or Desart but thus began his Passion in a Garden? I answer with Ludolphus, De vita Christi in locum. Ʋt medela responderet morbo, that mans Recovery might eccho to his Fall, as 'tis easie to carry on the Metaphor, but I would fain avoid prolixity. Next, our Ecce homo is become [...], Luke 22.47. Behold a multitude of men, or rather, Armed murderers come forth against him, as if one of their own fraternity! and (as the manner is) no sooner are his Ene­mies in sight, but his Friends are out of it: One tarrieth to betray him, another to deny him! but of the people there was none to help! And he that ere-while so over-prized a little Oynt­ment, more under-values now the Lords Anoyn­ted! For The Roman peny about our 7. d. or if those pieces were of Silver Shekels, the single she­kel was 15. d. that of the Sanctuary dou­ble: at most then not aboe 3. l. 15. s. Sterl. thirty pence sells the rich ransom of the World, and with a Joabs kisse seals up his hellish bargain! But let his Brother Judasses [Page 84] remember what such ill gain doth purchase in the end! viz. nothing but Acheldamah's and Fields of Blood! 'Twas but a trick of more wit then judgment, in him that Apologiz'd for Judas, as not acting out of malice, but one­ly out of Hope to cheat the Jews, both of their money and their expectation, for that Christ he thought) could easily passe through the midst of them, as he often had done, and conveigh himself from danger; and so onely in derision, bid them hold him fast, &c. But Davids prophesie of Him, and Christs calling him Devill, doth befool this Phansie, as well, as his own after-game, betraying his own neck in­to the Halter of Despair and 'twas the Wit of Justice that he should lose his Bowels, who was [...] before, and had lost his Compassion. But Ipse viderit, see he to that the insulting Jews are gone with their self-yeelding Captive, who yet had he pleas'd, could with more ease then Sampson, have burst their bands, and cast away, &c. but only to shew Thee, penitent soul, that he who led Captivity captive, was content him­self to be inslav'd and bound, to expiate thy loosnesse and abused Liberty! See next, his tra­velling Affliction halling him to the Mint of all his miseries, the High Prieshs The Sane­drim which consisted of all sorts. Councell, where more Mischiefs are showred on him, then he hath parts to bear them! The pitifull sport and Tennis-Ball of those unrighteous Judges, among whom, Ducitur reducitur, à Judicio in Judicium, de opprobio in opprobrium, à supplicio ad supplicium! Hurried up, and down from one Tribunall to another, from [Page 85] Annas to Caiaphas! from Caiaphas to Pilat! from Pilat to Herod! from Herod back again to Pilat, foot-balled between Jews and Gen­tiles, all having a hand in His death that died for all; mean while his Torment like the stream or snow-ball, Crescit eundo, still ga­thers by the motion! all tenturing their inven­tions for his shames and tortures: Such indeed as— Siculi non invenere Tyranni! Perillus his Bull being but a Calfe as 'twere unto their worse then Trojan Woodden Horse! How un­weariedly busie is their malice! as though their Mouths had not sin'd enough before in Blas­phemy, they spit upon him! Him, whose hea­ling Spittle their own ill eyes had need of: and then to make Him somewhat like Themselves, they blind-fold Him, thinking to bufiet forth some new Prophesie out of him; but when they ask him, Who smote thee? We may well an­swer in the words of St. Ambrose, In his Com­ment. on St. Luke. Doles Do­mine, non tuased mea vulnera! Thou smartest O Lord, not with thine own, but with my wounds!— Me, me, adsum qui feci! I am the the Jonah, Et propter me haec tempestas! and for my sake, Dear Lord, is this great tempest come upon thee! Ecce homo! Behold him next at the Jews strange election! when Custome more then Mercy, freed one at the Passover, see their unworthy choyce, Not Him, but Ba­rabas! preferring Dross to Gold, the Wolfe before the Lamb! Nolumus regnare, nolumus vivere! We will not have this man reign over us; No, not to live among us: Quid hoc est aliud? And what else was this prayer, saith [Page 86] Ludolphus, In locum. then as they should have said, Let him be killed, that oft among us Rais'd the dead! and let him Live that hath and yet wil kill the living! Not Him but Barrabas. If Pi­lat preach to them his experienced Innocency, they rage at him; Let him wash his hands, can he not? (but such had need rub hard!) Let the bloud light on Them and on their Children; the Guilt they mean, In locum. but not the Benefit! and so indeed it did (as our venerable Beda obser­veth) Haeret usque hodiè Judaeis sua Petitio! How closely to this day doth their wish stick to Them in a Double Curse, Spiritual and Cor­porall! Some Authors reporting that their Bodies monthly suffer an unnaturall flux of bloud! but infallibly fulfil'd upon them at that generall Devastation of their populous Jerusa­lem, where thirty of them were sold for a Peny, who sold our Saviour for thirty pence. Others telling us, what those that bought them did with them, affirming that the Romans had no such manurance for their Fields and Gardens, as was the bloud of Jews! his bloud was so upon Them, even corporally also (God grant at length its Spiritual benefit may be on them) their own Josephus tells us, that 1100000. of them there, Joseph. lib. 7. de bello Jud. c. 12. became as Dongue of the earth! The thought of this (me thinks) should bind all Hands, and stay the swiftest Feet from bloud­shed. This you see out- crying all sins! and for which God commonly makes Inquisition here, even in this life, (what ever else he bears with till the next!) each then, with David, cry as lowd against it, Psa. 51.13, A sanguinolentiâ Domine! De­liver [Page 87] me from bloud-guiltinesse, O God (whether of past, or Future Tense) Thou God of my health; 'Tis for desperate Jews to be so blou­dy! For Christians to be mercifull, as their Heavenly Father, who will have mercy and not sacrifice, no bloudy sacrifice but this of Christ. Take but a view of that, and I have done: and here behold obedient Isaac, the willing Porter of his funerall pile! Loyall Ʋriah carrying the Instrument of his own destruction! where (by the Riddle of Tyranny) his enemies make good that double Crucifige, as 'twere twice crucifying him! once as with a Burden, and secondly as with a Crosse! the Crosse the worst of all the Jews four Tortures, which for their slaves they had borrowed from Heathen Cru­elties! And Tully himself is here at a Non­plus. In 7. Oratione contra Verrem. To bind a Citizen of Rome (saith he) is hainous, to scourge him villany, a kind of Pa­ricide to kill him! but Quid dicam? What shall I call it, to put him on the Crosse! O that were (sure a strange Piaculum! what shall I say to this? The Apostle answereth somewhat, [...]. He humbled, He emptied himself. Phil. 2. Christ emptied himself of glory! of Beauty! of Help! of Company! of Life! all his veins of bloud! all his senses of delightfull objects, for contrary! Nay, emptied his soul of Divine comfort, emptied, Phil. 2.7. humbled himself even to the death of the Crosse! that sin might be carried out of the world as it came in (i.) upon the Woodden Horse! whereon his nailed body is extended, as the Hieroglyphick of his ample mercy.— Brachia in amplexus dimittit, [Page 88] in oscula vultum. What should I here trouble you with the nice Speculation of some Friers? How big the nails were? whether big enough to make Constantine an Helmet, Ludolp. de vita Christi in loc. and a Bridle? What severall sorts of wood the Crosse was of, and why? with the strict number of his stripes and wounds? Let Granatensis and Acosta an­swer for their boldnesse, numbring about 500. while more exact Osorius argueth from the Band of Souldiers, full 660. in the Body, 72. in the Head, beside the 5 main Wounds, in Hands, and Feet, and Side! But— Pauperis est numerare. Numbring is but an argument of paucity (though Starrs, and Sands, and eve­ry leaf in Autumn score a griefe! All this were but a Substraction to Christs infinite sor­rows! who therefore in his Type assureth us, Innumerable troubles have compassed me about, Psal. 40. And if any thing in this world could come ought neer them, (me thinks) our Sins were likeliest! O then, let each of Them number out a wound in him, & find its Cure there! And if they come short, Why, then to reach his multi­plied miseries, to our offences, add his Enemies, who had they been either Graves, or Earth, or Rocks, or any thing but Jews, how would they have Opened? Rent? & Quaked in compassion? & added no more scoffs, & spunge, & spear unto his Grucifixion? which yet They do, even til the Sun's ashamed! the Temple's angry! and the Earth's afraid! Insomuch that the very Astro­logers of that Age acknowledged (from that totall unnatural Eclipse of the Sun, the Moon being at ful) Aut Deus Naturae patitur, aut ma­china mundi dissolvitur. That either the world [Page 89] or its Maker was then a dying! And Josephus telleth us of the Angels valediction, a voyce heard in the Temple about that time Trans­eamus hinc! Let us flye hence, and pitch our Tents no longer about such wicked Persons! And now one would think we were neer the Consummatum est, his Passion finished. Indeed of his outward suffering is somwhat opened to you; but I have said nothing yet of his Inter­nall Passion! The deep impressions of all those ignominies, and ingratitudes cast on him! No­thing of the Burden of his Fathers anger, which caused that second Agony on the Cross, [...] My God, My God! wherein his Soul complaineth, and even Descends to Hell! and therefore we may well joyn prayer with that old Greek Liturgie, [...], By thine unknown fuffering, good Lord deliver us! And here that Ecce homo, is lost into an Ecce Ag­nus Dei. Behold the slain Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the World. Here I might wind you into the Labyrinths of School-Di­sputes, Why Christ so earnestly did deprecate his Passion, with a Transeat Calix, Let this Cup pass from me! whether out of the Dominion of his inferiour will, or no? or only out of human infirmity! How far then and after, he was Re­linquisht of the Diety? whether only in regard of momentary Suspension, or of any Separa­tion? As also how his Temporall Passion could satisfie for our Eternall Debts? Whether by the Excellence of his person, or by the preven­tion of His graces in us? But aiming more at the kindling of Devotion, then swelling up a [Page 90] volume, we will send these Questions back a­gain to School; while with more profit we now apply the QUARE? The Quare. Why all this was done and suffered? What David said to his bro­ther Eliab, 1 Sam. 17.29. 1 Sam. 17. when Goliah defyed the Hoast of Israel, is there not a Cause? the same (me thinks) Christ here answereth his brethren of flesh and bloud, to their treble Ecce, of At­tention, Admiration, and Compassion, Deman­manding also, Why camest thou down hither? Down from Heaven? down to Earth? down to misery? down to the grave? nay down to Hell it self? ( ad triumphandum, non ad patiendū, an inchoation of his Triumph, after the con­summation of his Passion.) Why is there not a Cause, saith Christ? Do not Sins play the insulting Philistims? and Satan defie the Is­rael of God? and therefore he re-encountreth him like David, with the Staffe and Sling, of his Cross and passion slaying the Goliah, Death, and with his own Sword beheading him. Is there not a Cause? Yes, hence we see a double one! on Christs part Love, on mans part dan­ger! on Christs part not onely, ut implerentur omnia, that all the Prophesies and Prefigurati­ons might be fulfilled, (though even in that sense also saith the Evangelist) ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and so to enter into his Glory?) Luke 24.26. but likewise an inva­luable love, an incomprehensible Affection to poor mankind: Non praevisa fides, non opera. Not Faith, or any works foreseen (which were effects, not causes of this mercy) but onely that [...], Ephes. 1.9. Eph. 1. that same free grace, good [Page 91] will and pleasure of the Diety, of all the glorious persons of it. Quorum opera ad extrà sunt in­divisa. Their actions outwardly being undi­vided, though distinguished: the love of the Father sends the Son, John 3. John 3.16. Luke 2.34. John 10.16. The Holy Ghost overshadowed the blessed Virgin-mother, Luke 2. yet neither impeadeth the voluntary com­ing of the second person, who layeth down his life here, none taketh it from him, John 10. Misit tota Trinitas. Thus the whole sacred Trinity wrongth this great work of Mans Re­demption.—Ʋnicui (que) operanti cooperantibus duobus. Whatsoever one worketh, the other two cooperating, consenting as here the Fa­ther of Mercies, and the Spirit of Consolati­on, joyn'd with the Son of everlasting love, specialiter tamen filio yet is it notwith­standing principally attributed to the Son, the work of our Redemption, Matth. 1.25. because (as his Word witnesseth) twas his person that be­came [...] that is, God with us, Mat. 1.23. & in whom we have redemption through his bloud, according to the Riches of his Grace: I that onely was the Causa [...], both the leading and impulsive cause of all Christs woes and sufferings! the sole Quare? why this good Shepheard left the 99. in the Wildernesse, i. the fallen Angels in their sin and punishment! and died to ransom this one lost sheep, mankind. Well therefore may the vulgar Latin read that, John 15.13. Nimia Chari­tas, Greater love hath no man, so great, too great a love, too great on both sides! The Quare on our part, being the expiating of sin, Rom. 4.24. Rom. 4. [Page 92] and conferring of Grace, 1 Cor. 1. Being hereby made unto us Wisdome, 1 Cor. 1.30. and Righteousnesse, San­ctification, and Redemption. The Riches of his Grace paid our Talents, and much more will our Pence, we doing our Duty in mean time, and giving but all diligence, 2 Pet. 1.10. 2 Pet. 1. satisfied both our Eternall and our Temporall Debts to God, cancelled Satans. [...], that black Scrowle against us, and is to us, as the Angel to St. Peter bound in Prison; as the indulgent Father to the returning Prodigall; and the ve­ry good Samaritan unto the wounded Travel­ler. For by his stripes we are healed, Isai. 53. [...], Isai. 53.5. 1 Tim. 2.6. His we are by Ransome, his by Purchase. [...], and his by Con­quest, John 16.33. [...]. Be of good cheer, John 16.33. I have overcome the world. Thus Christs sufferings were proportioned, to his Person suf­fered in, to the sins suffered for, to the Good will he suffered with, and for the End he suffered to; all Universals and Superlatives, all inex­pressibles! our businesse is to be [...], Conformed in some measure, Phil. 3. to his Life and Death, that being partakers of his sufferings, we may be also of the consolation: and that's done two wayes chiefly, St. Gregory. Cum per abstinentiam affligitur corpus, & per compassionem animus. (We will mend it somewhat in the rendring) When we beat down the body with Abstinence and Devotion, and the Mind with Penitence and Compassion. Sit thee down then my Soul this day, and make it thy Good Friday by applicati­on, that was so bad to Christ by bloudy passi­on! Cheer up to think, with how many Privi­ledges [Page 93] this day was honored, viz. Sin cancel­led, Death subdued, Hell spoyled, Heaven o­pened, Scriptures verified, Man redeemed, and all this by thy Saviour crucified!

This Meditation would allay all out Ex­travagancies, and moderate the excesses of our former pleasures: 'Twould sweeten all our bitter draughts, and fit us in some measure to pledge Christ in this bitter Cup, if he should please to call us to that Honour, as we have comfortably seen in Others! This would forti­fie us against the worst could happen: Then let not Ignorance (for shame) be more busie with superstitious Figures of the Cross, then true Devotion with this frequent Meditation, and the more lively representations of it, in the Word and Sacraments. For [...] is the Motto of every true Christian as well as Con­stantine, Under this Banner shalt thou over­come.

From the QUIS, the person of this glo­rious subject, we may gather, First, Obedience and Compassion (among many other Fruits on the Tree of the Cross.) Obedience to God, Heb. 10.9. Psa. 40. & to his legitimate Vicegerents, Rom. 13. And never was there such compassion. Indeed 'tis storied of Trajan (that was stiled the Good) that he tore off his own Robes all to pieces, to bind up the wounds of his Loyall Souldiers, and 'twas a noble pitty: But our great Cap­tain here (though Monarch of the World) throws off his Robes of Glory, and imparts them: Suffereth not his Garments onely, but his skin, his Flesh, his very Heart to be all [Page 94] ren and torn! that through his Death we might have life: though so great love hath no man, yet each may gain somewhat from it, [...]. This boundlesse love of Christ, with all its Distances, may teach men how to stand affectioned to each other; Men, I say, 'twixt whom (unlesse in some few Transitories) there is no difference, as after a few years, whoso looks into their Graves, will find but little difference between their bones! John 15.35. Love is the Christian [...], the Ear-mark of Christs Sheep, John 15. And therefore the A­postle presseth it with a [...]. 1 Pet. 4.8. Above all things have fervent love, &c. 1 Pet. 4. and he gives a good Reason, For love covereth a mul­titude of sins. in utro (que) foro. by preventing, by excusing, by forgiving.

From the QUID, what our Saviour suffe­red, we must learn Mortification and Submissi­on, Phil. 3. Crucifying the Old Man with his corrupt Affections. Phil 3.10. There is a story of St. Fran­cis (that by austere meditation of the Passion) he had Christs five main wounds imprinted on him, and so plain, that many since scarce know the one from the other: and that Ignatius by the like mortification, had the Holy Name of Jesus written visibly in his Heart. However these may stand in credit, I am sure the Apostle cannot faile, who maketh Fellowship of his sufferings the best assimulation unto Christ, Phil. 3. Nay, Rev. 2.17. even incorporates us into his Bo­dy, and writes that new Name on us, Rev. 2. And for Submission, remember the demeanour of this Sheep before the Shearers, and let not each Triviall injury incense thee into such an usuall [Page 95] Fury; Look on Him here, who lost all but Patience, and be not so crucified with a few worldly losses! What ever is thy Distresse, it cometh far short of His! Let some of His Patience bear thee company, and He that gave Himself will not deny thee succour: mean time accept of his own Legacy, Luke 19. without which no man is Compos animae, Luke 19.21. possessor of his own Soul; and we should look to that especially, living in an Age wherin none know­eth how long he may possesse any thing else! And now the last Circumstance, the QUARE? Why all this? Hints us to Gratitude, Emen­dation, Comfort: Magnes Amoris Amor: Love is the Loadstone of Love. St. Bernard. Quanto pro me vi­lior, tanto mihi charior. Let not Christ ask again, Where are the Nine? Nor forgetfull Is­rael be the Type of us: Disobedient at the Sea, even the Red Sea, Psal. 106. Let us not pledge Josephs Butler in his Cup of Oblivion, but Da­vid rather in his Cup of Salvation, praising the Lord for his Goodnesse, and declaring the won­ders that he doth for the children of men. Psal, 106. [...]. (i.e.) Prayer & praise (saith the Jewish Proverb) is the sum of all devotion. If then a single Heart be too barren of Thankful­ness, borrow a Magnificat of Mary. My Soul doth magnifie the Lord, Jobs gratefull extasie, Quid faciam? as if all were too little, what shal I do unto thee, O thou Redeemer of Men. A Te De­um of all the Saints, We praise Thee, O God, &c. Joyn with that grateful Consort, Rev. 5. Rev. 5.11. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive Power and Riches, and Strength, and Glory (all outward [Page 96] and inward gratulation) for ever and ever. And because true Gratitude is Gratiarum actio, not a Thanks-saying but Thanks-giving, it must be evidenced in our Emendation, our bettered Conversation: Since Sin hath cost so deer, as the dear Son of God, O beware how we come ever so in debt again! As 'twas our sins that crucified Christ once, so renewed sins will even crucifie him again! Believe St. Paul else, Heb. 6. [...], Heb. 6.6. at least to themselves, They crucifie (and in his honour) the Lord of Glory! Every unrepented sinne is as a Thorn, a Nail, and Spear unto him! In a word, Those that are the Fleshes Souldiers, crucifie Christ; but those that are Christs crucifie the flesh, with the affections and lusts thereof, Gal. 5.24. Gal. 4. And to close up with comfort (as an effect of all Christs sufferings) How can we but rejoyce to see our Reconciliation made with God? of Enemies thus to become Friends, Sons, Heirs, Coheirs with Christ: and all this, saith the A­postle, 1 John 2.2. through the bloud of his Crosse, 1 John 2. Oh what a comfort is it to Spirituall Israel, to see the sinful Pharaoh and his numerous Hoast all drowned and overwhelmed in this same Red Sea! St. Bernard. Well may that Father invite here to a Feast of joy—Jubilate Coeli, plau­dite Terra, & universitas Creaturae: And let the Apostle English it, unto the Readers Heart, Phil. 4. Phil. 4.4. Rejoyce in the Lord alwayes; and again I say, Rejoyce: Rejoyce inasmuch as ye are par­takers of the sufferings of Christ, 1 Pet. 4. that when his Glory shall appear, you may rejoyce. And now to shut up all, shut up thy Saviour in thy Bo­some, [Page 97] go act the devout Arimathaean; as thou hast alwayes beheld Christ on the Crosse; now take him down from thence, and bury him in a new Tomb, that is, in the Tomb of a new Heart; embalming him with sweet odors, that is, of Faith, Prayer, and Good works: and at least so far imitate the Jews, that you do seal the Sepulcher, and the Seals are his Word and Sa­craments, which if well impressed, will hold him faster then the Grave and Death! Thus, as stout Luther said, Who takes such care of the Good Friday of his Death, need never doubt a joyfull Easter, of his Resurrection.

The Resurrection mat: 27:* mar: 16: lu: 24. Ioan: 20:
62 The high Preistes and Pharises assembled to Pilate.
63 And saide etc.
64: comande therfore that the sepulchre be made sure untill the third day: etc.
65 Then Pilate saide unto them ye haue a watch: etc
66 And they went and made the sepulchre sure with y e watch and sealed the stone.


POEM 15.

Here the Plate.

IF great Sorrows be Dumb, how shall this speak?
Which Heart-strings may as soon as Silence break!
Yet if a little vent may save the Cask
From breaking, I'le adventure the sad Task!
But how shall I begin? With words? or Tears!
Informing of your Mournfull Eyes, or Ears,
Or both! Oh where shall I begin this Act?
Plenty doth stifle, Copiousnesse distract!
Shall I forthwith (as with an Onslate) scale
The Mount? Mount Calvary, and give you all
His sufferings at once! or shall my Pen
Take sharp Revenge on those accursed men
That so despighted Him? (as this might fit
Sad Subjects, and a Grief-distracted wit!)
Though Sorrow's an ill Methodist, yet we
(Like Him we treat) will grieve more orderly;
And with a needfull contemplation
Glance at his first, view his last Passion:
Both which speak his whole life one crimson thred,
From Circumcision to his Crosse dy'd red!
His stable, flight, and Travels touch'd before,
His Dangers and long hardships I passe o're,
Hast'ning to th' Garden; but what a sight there?
Our dear Lord turn'd all agony and fear!
A sad Transfiguration, oppos'd quite
To that of cheerfull Tabors glorious light!
Yet Cure Eccho's our curse, a Garden-plot
'Twas kild our sins (you see) as 'twas begot:
But what strange Fountains in this Garden run?
Of Sweat! of Tears! of Blood! stream'd all in one!
Christ is a Triple-Island in all these,
And in cold night! without Sin or disease!
Oh may that threefold Juice of his prest soule,
Purge sloath, melt hardnesse, cleanse in us what's foule.
But see an Armed crew, as 'gainst a Thiefe
To ceise him comes, and who commands in chiefe
But ev'n his own deer Judas? heightning this
With the dissembled badge of love, a Kisse!
Of treacherous enemies, there's none to those
Of our own House; take heed of Bosome foes!
Their Lanthorns (heer, their Swords) and Clubs of wood
Discry them sons of Darknesse, men of Bloud!
Yet Christ accoasts his danger, scorns to flee,
Dares answer, I, as ask them, Whom seek yee?
And if his vailed presence strike to ground,
How shall his Reveal'd Glory such confound!
But coming to themselves they transport him
(For all's kind miracle to Malchus Lim)
To th' High Priests Hall, that Forge of all his woes,
Where he the Wit of Malice undergoes!
He's harras'd up and down, from place to place,
'Twixt Herod, Pilat, Annas, Cajaphas,
Some Jews, some Gentiles; He's their Tennis-ball,
Tost to and fro, and hazard runs for all!
There quite forsaken of his own, they strive
Who shall the most ingenious snares contrive!
Which they begin with Accusations high,
Treason 'gainst Caesar, 'gainst God blasphemy!
As He, so His traduc'd! though both act this
Giving to God his own, and Caesar his:
No matter 'tis so constru'd, and He's try'd,
'Tis voted, He must needs be crucify'd!
He that had kild the Living must be spar'd,
But he that rais'd the Dead, no mercy shar'd!
Nor is their wrath so kind, as soon to ease
Him of a burdenous life, but Themselves please,
With varying his reproach, his lingring smart,
And fain would crucifie Him in every part:
When er'e you would annumerate his woes,
Add to our Sins, his multitude of Foes!
Right Sampsons Antitype, here (in full Court)
Brought forth to exercise their spleens and sport!
They blindfold him, that to all giveth Light,
And spit on him, whose spittle restor'd sight.
And then who buffets him, they make demands?
It needs no prophesie, our wicked hands!
While their Soules naked, or but rag'd in sin.
They doubly strip him next, of clothes and skin
With barb'rous whips, and stripes Jews think ynough!
Making long Furrows with the Prophets Plough!
Whence springs a Grain, which gather'd as it ripes,
Wil nourish Souls, and heal them by those stripes:
Some trouble their own Heads, to torture His,
For which a double Engine studied is,
A Crown his Kingly Office to delude!
And Thorns, his sacred Temples to intrude!
Strange Coronation is't not in mean while?
Where Briers are the Crown, and Bloud the Oyle!
Thorns too that grew in our own Sluggards Field,
Yet planted There, will us Grapes one day yeeld.
Others to answer such a Crown, command
A Reeden Scepter into that Right-hand
Which made, and could null all things, with like speed,
But that He will not break the bruised Reed.
On still proceeds unsatiable Scorn,
Which woundeth more then either Scourge, or Thorn!
They next a Mocking Purple him cast o're,
Fit Emblem of their Guilt, and his Loves store,
Which like a Royall Robe, Christ will cast over
His naked Servants, and all their sins cover.
Thus sadly dight, He's brought to publick view!
As Anthony did mangled Caesar shew!
Pilate presents him with— Behold the Man!
Whether in scorn, or pitty, do you scan:
But what e're he did, let us sympathize
By, and for whom all this! Yet wipe your eyes
A while, once more Behold the man again,
Lest of this Spectacle you lose the main:
See willing Isaac beare his Funerall Pile,
That must requite him, in a little while.
Loyall Ʋriah see, here going on
With th' Instruments of his destruction!
Such is the Burden to Christs shoulders ty'd,
That He's with Sin, Load, Crosse, thrice crucify'd!
Making good that ill-cry once Jews doubled,
And Christians by their sins have Ecchoed!
Thus panting, swouning up a tyresome Hill,
Not out of Love, but out of Hast to kil,
Another's forc'd to help! but happy he,
O Christ, that freely bears the Crosse for Thee.
Being come to Calvary, that fatall Mount,
Where Adam was interr'd (as some recount)
And Isaac t' have been sacrificed, there
His Crosse and Him together, up they rear!
Fixing an envy'd Inscript, that belongs
To Him, and at once consecrates three Tongues:
Hard-hearted Nails, that Bore each Hand and Foot!
But what, Chide you? Alas you're driven to't.
Ah flinty Jew, that yet remorslesse stands!
But why rate you? our sins help'd arm your Hands!
Yet thus much good was done, Thereby (at last)
Sin, Death, and Hell's Hand-writings all naild fast.
They Checquey Taunts, and Tortures! He doth call
Eli! and they with Ignorance do all
Conclude, he Courts Elias to come help;
Sure that's the Syre of Blind Devotions whelp.
How well confutes he their Contrary Brave?
Sav'd not Himself, that he might others save:
He's numbred with Transgressors, yet one Thiefe
Steals Heaven at the last, by true Beliefe.
A good way (ne're to be of Life bereft)
Is All to become conscious of such Theft.
Hence Christs dear Mother, and Disciple, He
Bequeathes, as a Rich mutuall Legacy.
And then, that nought without a Prophesie
Might happen to him, by a Lottery
They share his Garments, and his Seamlesse Coat
That figured his Church, the Souldiers got!
Whose pristine Glory 'twas, Her to defend;
And for her Patrimony not so contend!
Thus was the Healing Serpent lifted up,
Who to our Health drank off this Bitter cup!
Bitter indeed, as Gall and Vineger,
Which as last cordiall, Jews administer
In spight of custome! which had wont propine
To dying men, some Draught of cheering wine;
As he did unawares, that pierc'd Christs side,
To us broach'd a full vessell ont, whose Tide
Shall know no Ebb, from whence two Fountains ran,
That glads in Life and Death, the heart of man:
With which He takes his leave, bowing the Head
To kisse his Spouse, saying then, 'Tis finished.
The Story's finish'd too, his outward woe;
But th' Inward to expresse, what shall we doe?
Those sufferings, though Methodicall to sense,
Nothing to these of his Intelligence;
The apprehensions of his Fathers wrath
A Terra incognita, no limits hath!
His Body's pain, was but the corps of woe,
That of the Soule, must for the Soule out-goe!
All those were Feathers to this heavy Load,
Which crusht out that strong cry, My God! My God!
Well then, with the Greek Church may we pray thus,
By th' unknown sufferings Lord deliver us.
These may be guess'd by those strange Sympathies
That then appeared both in Earth and Skies;
The Rocks did rend, Tut'ring hard Hearts to mourn,
When Seas of Bloud this chiefe Rock did or'eturn?
The Graves did open, either to present
Each of themselves his willing Tenement,
Or else to Bury quick those murderous Jews,
Who so inhumanly their King did use!
The rending of the Temples veil in sunder,
Was both a Mysticall, and Literall wonder.
The Earth shook with an Ague, quak'd for fear,
Such cursed Burdens, as the Jews to bear!
And Heaven hath view'd so long their cruelties,
'Twill look no more, nor longer lend them Eyes!
Both Sun of Light and Glory at once, Set,
And to the world a double Night beget!
Which so unnat'rall an Eclips did make,
Ner'e read, nor reason'd for in Almanake:
The world's in Black, all things in sable weed!
Fit Servants mourn, when as their Lord is dead!
These Prodigies made one o'th worlds wise men
Say, Nature or her Maker suffer'd then!
Nay, clear Confession then extorted is
From very Jews, The Son of God was This:
This the worlds Altar then, The Sacrifice
For All, unlesse through their own Nullities:
This kind of Death fell Scythians lent the Jewes,
Which they too (once) only for Slaves did use;
And Suidas saith, a Crosse was set o'th Grave
Of such as chanc'd some Fatall End to have!
And Cicero himselfe's here at a losse,
Quid dicam? being all he can say o'th Crosse!
Which, of all Deaths the Scripture proves the worst,
If not for shame, or pain, yet 'cause accurst!
But as our Misery grew on a Tree,
So doth our fruitfull Comfort too we see.
Our bitter waters sweetned by this Wood,
Right Lignum vitae for all Nations good.
Then let's not only with his Kin deplore,
But with good Joseph treasure up in store
His Body, Embalmd with Grace, our Heart's a stone,
And therefore (me thinks) fit to make his Tomb.
And being there Buried, let Faith set a Seale;
And Prayer watch, that Him Thence, nothing steale.

The COLLECT PRAYERS. The Epistle. Heb. 10. from verse 1. to 16. The Gospel. John 18. v. 1. to the end of Chapter 19.

ALmighty God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thy Family, for which our Lord Jesus Christ was content to be be­trayed, and given up into the hands of wicked men, to suffer death up­on the Crosse, who liveth and reign­eth, &c.

ALmighty and Everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole body of the Church is go­verned and sanctified, receive our Supplications and Prayers, which we offer before thee, for all estates of men in thy holy Congregation, that every Member of the same in his Vocation and Ministery, may tru­ly and Godly serve-thee, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth, &c.

MErcifull GOD, who hast made all Men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a Sinner, but rather that he should be con­verted and live; have mercy upon all Jewes, Turkes, Infidels, [Page 105] and Hereticks, and take from them all Ignorance, Hardnesse of Heart, and contempt of thy Word, and so fetch them home (blessed Lord) to thy Flock; that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites, and bee made one Fold under one Shep­heard. JESUS CHRIST our Lord, who liveth and reign­eth, &c.

EASTER DAY.
DISQUISITION 13.

THis Festivall is as ancient, as the Resurre­ction of our blessed Lord himselfe, and therefore ought to be proportionably sacred to its subject: as it was highly venerable to the Primitive Fathers of the Church, witnesse their innumerable Sermons on it, and most solemne Acts, even of both Sacraments reserved for the same; however this stolid disobedient Age con­temn the devotions of Antiquity. Christiani sine Christo! as though they would be Christi­ans, by passing Acts of Oblivion upon the Re­cords of Christianity! But God hath still his thousands in our Israel, whom I shall here greet with the old Christian salutation, The Eastern and Greek Churches sa­lutation. [...]. Christ is risen, desiring the Reader but to Eccho with joy and gratitude, that same u­suall Response, The Lord is risen indeed; or to Paraphrase it with that good Christian, who meeting his enemy, said, Surrexit Christus, Christ is risen the Reconciler, and therefore let us be friends again. The first stone of Chri­stian Faith was laid in this Article of the Re­surrection, in this was the first promise per­formed, Ipse conteret, He shall bruise the Ser­pents [Page 107] head: Gen. 3.15. Augustine. for in this Trophaeum de morte exci­tavit, He triumphed over Death and Hell. And the last stone of our Faith is laid in the same, that is, the Day of Judgement, of which God hath given assurance unto all men, (saith St. Paul at Athens) in that he hath raised Christ Jesus from the Dead: Acts 17.3. In this Christ makes up his Circle, in this he is truly Alpha and Omega. His coming in Paradice in a pro­mise, and his coming to judgement in the clouds are tied together in the Resurrection; and therefore all the Gospel, all our Preaching, our Believing, and endeavour, are all contra­cted into this one Article of the Resurrection, 1 Cor. 15.14. 1 Cor, 15. and that being all the signe Christ would at any time afford the Jews, the Pha­rises, Saduces, or any that importuned him, the signe of Jonas, and the destroyed Temple, still turning upon the Resurrection, Matth. 12.35. And so true is that of Tertullian, Resur­rectio mortuorum, est summa consolatio vivo­rum, The Resurrection of the dead, John 4.18. is the main Consolation of the living; as without which, all Christs former Actions and Passi­ons, had been fruitlesse, 1 Cor. 15. But by which we hold our hopes of Immortality; 1 Cor. 15.17. from whence all the Sundays of the year cheer­fully borrow new Denomination, and are as 'twere) new Christned, The Lords Day, in me­moriall of this happy Reparation: So that Lu­dolphus (out of Nazianzen and others) may well call this day, Solennitas solennitatum, the Festivall of all Festivities: Most of the Lear­ned applying that of David to it, Psalm 118. [Page 108] Haec est Dies quam fecit Dominus, Ludolph. de vi­ta Christi in Locum. Psal. 118.24. This is the Day which the Lord hath made, &c. And not onely for our gladnesse, but also inverting it for his Honour: Haec est Dies quae fecit Domi­num. So St. Cyril in locum. This is the Day which (in a sense) made the Lord, (i.e.) de­clared. For hereby (saith the Apostle) was he wonderfully declared to be the Sonne of God. Wonderfully indeed, the wonder of all Mira­cles, wrought by a God, testified by Angels, seen of Men; of Men, not onely as witnesses, but partakers; and yet a no lesse Benefit then Miracle: a benefit both Corporall and Spiri­tuall, extending to both parts of Man. And whereas Christs former Miracles, (for the most part) tended but to the Bodies good, as Restitution of Limbs, Eyes to the Blind, Ears to the Deaf, Tongue to the Dumb, and Feet to the Lame: or else for Restauration of health, as, Healing diseases, casting out Devils, raising the Dead; This an ex­tensive bene­fit to both parts of man. or for human sustenance, as feeding many thousands with few Fishes, multiplying the Loaves, metamorphosing of Water into Wine, &c. But this miraculous benefit, and beneficiall Miracle of Christs Resurrection, ex­tendeth it self both unto Soul and Body: And first, it cheereth up the Drooping body, comfor­tably telling it, That shall not alwayes sleep in Dust! not ever be the Food of worms, and companion of creeping things! but shall be one day raised, raised to incorruption, to the society of Angels, and vision of the blessed Trinity: that even Flesh and Bloud (though not as yet a while) shall one day inherit the [Page 109] Kingdom of God. So that the Body (now) the Body of every faithfull penitent, may be as con­fident as ever Job was. Scio quod Redemptor vivit. I know that my Redeemer liveth, John 19.25. &c. and that he shal stand at the latter day upon the earth. And though after my skin Worms destroy my Body, yet in my flesh shall I see God, whom I shall see, &c. And that not onely in Calvins sense, Calvin in lo­cum. of a Temporall Restitution; but even in Jobs own sense, and the Fathers Exposition, of a literal and numerical Reinvestion. Again, This likewise secures the Soul, that she is Christs ho­ly One, whom he will never suffer to see corrup­tion: assureth Her, that she neither hopeth nor beleeveth in vain. 1 Cor. 15. This is the Foun­dation Article. But happy Time, This, happy Day for us, whereon Christ became the eldest child of the Grave, the First born of the Dead. [...]. 1 Cor. 15.20. The first fruits of them that sleep, all comfortable Relatives (First still implying the later) Christs Resurrection altogether as sure as Death. Rom. 4. Rom. 4.25. Who died for our sins, and rose again for our Justification. For us you see, Both, not for Himselfe, but us: and that for both parts of us, Souls and Bodies. As if your meditation please to draw neer the Sepulcher, Luke 24.6. Luke 24. you shall there meet with two Angels that will witnesse the Surrexit, and tell you, Non est hic. Why seek you the living among the Dead? He is not here, but is risen.

But er'e with Peter and John we enter the Sepulcher, Luke 24.6. 'twill be no uncivill Digression to take notice of the Company we meet with there, that were the first Evangelists of these [Page 110] glad tidings; and those were no lesse then An­gels, v. 4. to no greater then Women, v. 10. Some mention but one, yet St. John expressly telleth us of two Angels. Duo propter testimo­nii sufficientiam. Two for a full and sufficient Testimony by the Jews own Law: Witnesses of all sorts, from Heaven and Earth too: An­gels tell the Women, He is not here, but, &c. An­gels, I, they were alwayes ready attendants on our Saviour. Et congruum fuit, ut Rex Coelo­rum Satellitium haberet Angelorum. Most fit it was, that the King of Heaven should al­wayes have such a Guard, such a Retinue: and had so, at his Conception, Luke 1. an Arch-An­gell: at his Birth, Luke 2. a Multitude of the Heavenly Hoast: In his Temptation, Mark 1. in his Agony, Luke 22. Angels ministred unto Him. At his Apprehension, (had he so pleased) could have easily prayed down more then twelve Legions, (i.) innumerable company of Angels, (had he meant to countenance Religion propa­gated by the Sword) and to come home here to his Resurrection. (And so likewise afterward to his Ascention) miraculously proclaimed by Angels. And if These to the Creature, be ap­pointed [...]. How much more ought they to be alwayes Ministring spirits to their Maker, Heb. 1.14. Pennati proceres in­duti vestibus albis, Matribus hi Christum jam surrexisse reportant. These winged Mercuries of Heaven, here tell the seeking women to their joy and astonishment, He is not here, but is risen. To women then Christ first was mani­fested, to three women, and to them doubly, by [Page 111] the voyce of Angels, and his own First appea­rance, John 20. Three pious women Mary Magdalen, Joanna, and Mary mother of James, v. 12. who to the glory of their Sex) were led by their Devotion, as the three wise Men by the Star, unto their Saviour; for they were seeking Christ, Mark 28.5. 'Tis not here worth while to dispute, whether or no Christ first appeared to his Mother as some con­tend) since the Evangelists mention not his appearing unto her at all; but sure we are, 'twas to her Sex, I, and to her Name also, Mark 16. Mary Magdalen. Apostolorum A­postola. (as Cajetan calleth her) she was the first preacher of the Resurrection, the Apostoless of the Apostles: and various are the reasons of this Condescention. I passe the phansie of some Misogynists (as too light) that it was because they are the more garrulous, the more divul­ging Sex, to spread a rumour, sticking too ri­gidly on the 10. and 11. verses. This might hold, in secular affairs perhaps, but here too contrary to Christs humble modesty.— Ne­mini dixeris, still prefaced to all those Acts ten­ding to his honour, See thou tell no man: more probable is that of Ludolphus In Lenim en doloris. On Christs part, as an Antidote and Cordiall to their Deeper sorrows. First, he ap­peared to them, lest by his longer absence, their griefs should prove too strong a Passion, for those weaker vessels: Woman, why weepest thou? v. 15. To asswage their sorrow, and comfort them. Then at other side (saith Beda) Quae [Page 112] prima ad culpam, prima ad veniam. Woman that first made hast to sinne, now come first to Pardon; She that first broke her Faith in Paradice, Bedas Reasons in Locum. first recovereth it at the Sepul­cher: Contendit de morte rapere vitam, quae prius de vitâ rapuit mortem: That Sex (saith he) which first snatcht Death (as it were) out of Life; here contends as much to fetch Life even out of Death. Aemulemur saltem Foeminas. Though that Angelicall Atten­dance on our Saviour, passe our dull Earths Imitation. (I, our Souls, and their most active Graces) Yet let us (at least) aemulate these Womens piety. Men for shame, lest that feebler Sex prove the strongest in Devotion, and Ver­tue appear so farre of the Foeminine Gender, as not derived à viro.

Again, let Women imitate them, lest (with the Foolish Virgins) they Eclips the Glo­ry of their vertuous kind, and honour their Sex onely with that worst of Arguments,— Corruptio optimae, est pessima. The corrup­tion of the best proves the worst. Those that will accompany them, must note, how they came Early, and not Empty: Early—Nec ubi mox abiit, nec tamen orta dies. In the Dawning (saith Saint John, while it was yet dark. John 20.1. No deferring holy Duties, Poeniten­tia sera, raro seria: Especially delay not Pe­nitence: Christ himself must he sought Early, in the Day of Life, (Age and Sicknesse, being Dies mortis, days of Death) in the morning of this day, (i.e.) in times of strength and [Page 113] health. Early in this Morning, (i.e.) in the prime of youth, with Samuel and Timothy; nay, in the very Dawning, (i.e.) in the time of tender innocency (as Saint Jerom of Eu­stochium.) Materno lacte. That she sucked in Piety with her Mothers milk, loving to hear Children— Balbutire Christum. Epist. ad Eu­siock. Chant­ing Hosanna's er'e they wel could speak: None ever came too soon to CHRIST, or can make too much hast to Heaven. Many E­sau's with too late Teares, to gain a Bles­sing. And as early, so these came not emp­ty; reflecting upon that Nemo vacuus, Exod. 23.15. Ex­od. 23.15. None shall appeare before me emp­ty (saith the giver of all things) And minde it, you cheap Auditors and Readers. Quae­libet Aromata & Ʋnguenta. Each here brought her Oyntments and sweet Odours. And such must be our addresses.— Odore virtu­tum, & suavitate Orationum. With flow­ers of Vertue, and Fragrancies of Prayer. Revel. 8. With the pretious Unguents of Alms and Hospitality. Rev. 8. Psalm. 141. All which indeed are like Mary Magdalens effused Oyntment, Matth. 26. And to close this with St. Ber­nards sweeter Allegory. Tres mulieres sunt, Mens, Lingua, Manus. The three good Wo­men (here) bringing pretious Oyntments, and sweet Odours, must be (saith he) the Mind, the Tongue, the Hand. Serm. in Loc. Those of the Mind are Zeal, Compassion, Patience. Those of the Tongue are Prayers and good Exhorta­tions. Those of the Hand are Charity and [Page 114] Distributions. Thus having saluted the Com­pany, Observe next the Person, and his Mo­tion: He, John 1.1. is not here, but is risen: He, a word of the Person: He that was the Word, John 1. He that was born among Beasts, lived among Publicans, and died among Thieves! He whom they attached, bound, reviled! He whom they buffeted, scourged, thorned! He whom they nailed, pierced crucified! whose Sepulcher they stoned, sealed, watched! and that with the Garrison appointed to guard the Temple (saith Josephus) yet He (so little the Plots of the impious prevaile against the Righteous) He who sitteth in Heaven, so laugheth them to scorn, and Catastropeth all their wits into Dirisions, The Person He. that— Ipsissimus. He, the very selfe-same Christ awakeneth his Di­vinity, which seemed before to sleep, and at once conquereth those Fatall Enemies, Sin, Death, and Hell! even to a sensible Demon­stration, Luke 24. Videte & palpate. Handle me and see me. Luke 24.35. When the Priests and Scribes, those grand Councellors at Law, expected from the Grave an Habeas Corpus, the Bo­dy which they gave it, they receive from Angels, a non est inventus; He is not here, but is risen. Hence then our Faith and Hope are quickened, sufficiently both confirmed and fortified.

Now, what though Afflictions and Diseases torture, and even crucifie our Body? What though our burdenous Tombstone stop up the mouth of our Grave, and forbid Re-entry into [Page 115] the world? what though the inviolable course of Nature seal up our Sepulcher, for Time ner'e to open? what though Corruption set worms and other noysom creatures as 'twere) to watch our carcasses? yet shall they (maugre all these the very same (I say) shall one day likewise find themselves redintegrated, by this powerfull Resurrection, we shall not be stoln away, either by Mortality or Time; then feare no more to trust thy Body, then the Sower doth his Grain unto the Earth: The Grave must come to Restitution, and give ac­count of each Dust, and Atome committed to her trust and not so much as an hair of our head shall perish, Luke 21. Luke 21.18. While the head is above water, no fear of drowning: Mirum esset si caput per unum, corpus per aliud intraret. 'Twere strange indeed, that the Head should enter Heaven at one door, and the Body at a­nother! Socinus therefore was but sottish, to deny the consequent of ours, from Christs Re­surrection: Decet quemadmodum praecessit caput, Bernard. Serm. in Resurrect. sequantur membra. It is but naturall proporti­on, that as the Head is gone before; we, all the other members, should follow after.

Thus, being acquainted with the Person, observe next his Motion. His progressive or Egressive motion. Wherein are also those two poynts of locall motion. Terminus à quo. He is not here; and Terminus ad quem, He is risen. The first is, whence he rose, and that was, à statu mortuorum, not from any Poe­ticall Limbus, but from the state of the [Page 116] Dead. à Sepulchro. From the Grave: From triumphing over Hell it selfe, as Davids [...] And the Septuagints [...] ( pro [...]) will bear it all. Psal. 116.10. He is not here: Where our Meditations have overtaken the Disciples, and are entring the Sepulcher; where we find nothing but the Linnen left, and Watchmen stupified: But that Agnus occisus jam Leo vincens. That Lamb which was slain, Terminus à Quo. is now the Triumphing Lion of the Tribe of Judah: too holy an One to see corruption: He is not here in Earth, or earthly Elements, that is every where ac­cording to his Deity, and Spirituall In­fluences: Accedas Saducaee, & Sepulchrum inspice. Come hither then Atheisticall Sa­duce, and let thine Eye tutor thine Infidell Heart to a belief of the Resurrection. Mark but the method of the Linnen; Bern. in Fest. Lineamina posita, & bene disposita: That not onely remaining, but keeping the severall postures of the parts that wore it, And would a Thiefe have left it (thinkest thou?) or left it so distinguished? Or if the World had had a Thiefe so Honest: Quam opportu­nitatem habuisset? What time could he have had of stripping off those cleaving Sear-Clothes, and bearing forth the Body, so many Souldiers, so many Watchmen pre­sent? No, no, 'twas that same Power one­ly which loosned formerly Saint Peters Fet­ters, made this Winding sheet fall off: the Deity it selfe so kept this Citie, that the [Page 117] Watchmen watched but in vain! In vain in­deed; for the sight of an Angell countenanced like lightning, so terrified and amazed them, that as though they had been struck with Lightning, they became [...]. Matth. 28.4. Even as dead men! Fitter to be buried in the Sepul­cher, then to watch it! So that the envious Sanedrim endeavour to revive them with mo­ney (that usuall Aqua vitae of ill fainting Causes) hiring the Souldiers to say, That His Disciples came by night and stole him a­way, The Jewes strong delusion to this day. O stulta insania dormientes testes adhibent. Rhemigius in locum. A­las fond dream of sleeping Watchmen! (saith Rhemigius) if they slept, how could they perceive the Theft? If not perceiv'd, how could they witnesse it? Not taken a­way, and therefore risen, [...]. For He is not here. And this is the strangest Epi­taph that er'e was read on Sepulcher! Non est hic. Turn over all the leaves of Story and Antiquity, become Companions of the Sunne, (like Drake and Cavendish) tra­vell the whole Circle of the Earth, view all the Monuments, Pyramids and Tombs of Mortals, and you shall still meet with there, a Trophae of Deaths Conquest, a Stone in­graven with an Hic jacet: Here lieth such, Christs Epi­taph. or such an one. Here he lieth, be he a Ne­buchadnezzar, a Nimrod, or Baltshassar! Here the bright Hellen, and great Alexan­der! Here the wise Cato, and learned Ari­stotle! or what ever other Grandees of the [Page 118] world. Here lie their Bodies; bound in Fet­ters of Corruption! chambred up in Dust! prisoners to the Grave, and Captives un­to Death! Hic jacet! But in an holy Pil­grimage, come we to our Saviours Sepul­cher, and to our equall joy and wonder, we meet with Ensignes of Death's over­throw, the stone removed from off his Grave, and there an Angel penning this his Epitaph! No, his [...], and Song of victory, Non est hic, He is not Here. Hee who is Life it selfe, could not be detained of Death, [...], (saith the Apostle) 'Twas impossible he should be holden of it. But like his Type Samson, Ruptis Laethi vincu­lis, He breaketh the bonds of Death, and casteth his Cords from him; Nor from him­selfe alone, but from his Servants also, 1 Corinth. 15. 1 Cor 15.15. Where you may see one of them out-braving Death and Hell: Where is thy sting? where thy victory? To which S. Ber­nard sweetly alluding, Ʋbi opprobria Judaee? Ʋbi fabulae? Ʋbi vasa Captivitatis? Where now, thou stony Jew, are all thy cruelties? A­las! Where are now the sports, the Reed, and Purple of your injured King; and all those other Instruments of his Captivity? Ʋbi mors victoria tua? Bern. in Fest. Nay Death it selfe, Where's now thy conquest? Then alluding to the Answer, as well as to the Question. Confusus Calumniator, raptor spoliatus; The Mocker is mocked. He that sitteth in Hea­ven, hath laughed them to scorn, and Death [Page 119] is swallowed up in Victory by CHRISTS glorious Resurrection. Non est hic. He is not here. Mark (Christian Reader) Christus non quaerendus in Terrenis. CHRIST is not to be sought for in these earthly Transito­ries. I am sure, not to be found there: Not in the Avaritious man his Coffer: Achan found a Non est hic, in the Golden Wedge, He is not here! Not on the Ambitious Pinacle; Haman found a Non est hic. Hest. 4. In the Chair of the scorner; He is not here! Not in the vo­luptuous mans bed, Cant. 6. The Spouse her selfe found a Non est hic. In Ease, Idlenesse, or worse, He is not here. And therefore [...]. Set your Affections on things that are above, and not, Coloss. 3.1.2. &c. Coloss. 3.1. and that leadeth to the Terminus ad Quem. The point to which Christ rose, ad vitam, unto life and glory.

And here is a comfortable sight to wipe sad eyes: Ecce Joseph de carcere, Samson de Civitate, Daniel de specu: Jonas è Coeto. Here is the Sunne that was ecclipsed, cometh forth like a Bridegroom: That Eagles age re­newed, by casting of his Bill: The good grain sowed, and quickned by dying: The destroy­ed Temple the third day repaired: Here is the substance of all those shadowes, Surrexit, CHRIST is risen from the Dead; and yet no Article of our Faith so much opposed; Satan knows well, that shaking the Foundation will hazard all the Building! Math. 28.14 But all his poy­sons are strongly Antidoted severall wayes, [Page 120] (besides the mentioned prefigurations) First, by praedictions, Psal. 72.15. Ezek. 37. Psalm 72. He shall live, &c: Ezek. 37. in the vision of the Dry bones. And the Evangelist applieth that of Jonah unto Christ, Matth. 12. Secondly, by the A­postles Declarations, Acts 1.3. chap. 2. 24. chap. 13. 34. But thirdly, and convincingly, by his own frequent appearance (five times on the day of his Resurrection) 1 Corinth. 15. from verse 4. &c. and that an eminent Jews testimony might confirm Christianity, 1 Cor. 15.4. heare what Josephus saith of him, [...]. There was at that time (saith he) a certain wise man, Joseph. Antiq. lib. 18. c. 4. if it be lawfull to call him a man: for he was the performer of divers ad­mirable workes, and the Instructor of those that willingly entertain the Truth; and he drew unto unto him divers Jewes and Greekes his Followers. This was Christ (saith he) who being accused by the Princes of our Nation, Josephus his testimony concerning Christ. and condemned to the Cross by Pilate; appeared to his Disciples alive the third day after, according as the Divine Pro­phets had before testified the same, &c.

What can be more manifest? Why should Philosophizing Flesh and Bloud so stick at this? Idem numero corruptum ne­quit reproduci. That the selfe-same thing corrupted, can never possibly bee re-inty­red: [...]. Is any thing impossi­ble unto Omnipotence? Nay, when as (to say nothing of the Phoenix) we know some da­ring Chymists have reduced Flowers at least, [Page 121] to shape and colour, after they had been consumed unto ashes; How much more ea­sie can the Almighty (think you) recall both Flesh and Sinews, till dry bones live a­gain, Ezek. 37. Till they friendly jog each o­ther, Ezek. 37. as 'twere asking, Livest thou Brother? Sure it is as easie to Reduce as to Create. Author tollit dubitationem; me thinks the ve­ry Author then should take away all haesita­tion, in that Christ is risen; and that Christ is God, and that same God Almighty.

For those Praecursores, those Harbin­gers of CHRIST'S Resurrection, (as Saint Bernard calleth those revived by the Pro­phets) they were rather to bee stiled Rai­sings then Risings, 1 King. 21. 2 King. 13.21. Suscitations more then Resurrections, as appeares by their Discri­minations: First, Surrexerunt illi moritu­ri. They rose shortly to dye again, and so will one day need another Resurrection! But CHRIST being risen, dieth no more, (saith the Apostle) and in that he liveth, he liveth unto God, Rom. 6.

Again, Illi virtute aliena. Those were rai­sed by the power of another, nay, indeed, Former resur­rections how differing from Christs. of CHRIST, who lent that power; but CHRIST here, Virtute propriâ, by his own power, by his owne Arme, by his own Right Hand hath hee gotten himselfe this victory. He whose mercy hrd former­ly bestowed many miracles on others, his power now worketh one upon himselfe: He who by his Word [...] raised Jairus [Page 122] daughter, Mark 1. who by his Touch re­vived the Widowes sonne, Luke 17. Luke 7. Who by his Prayer, restored unto life putrified Laza­rus, John 11. John 11. Sure, with as much ease could his inhabitant Divinity re-animate his owne Body to a Resurrection: and therefore in Saint Luke 'tis not [...], He is raised, but [...], He is risen, and actively translated, not suscitatus. but surrexit.

The Time too of his Resurrection, is Time well spent to contemplate; and that was the first day of the Week, and the third of his Passion, at once fulfilling the Prophe­sie, and translating the Sabbath. Ideo post tres dies (saith Austine) Therefore after three dayes Christ rose, Lib. 4. de Trin. to intimate and manifest the Ascent of the whole Trinity, in the passi­on of the Sonne: On the third (saith Ber­nard) that Himselfe and Prophets might be found faithfull, who foretold it, Hosea 2. Matth. 27.63. Intra triduum, within three dayes indeed; for we know he slept not in the grave above two Nights, and one whole Day, some 40. houres; and then knitting the end of the first, to the beginning of the last, ha­stened, lest tedious sorrow should too much wrack the minds, and faith of his Disciples. And here the Mathematitians help out wel, to make good that same Type of Jonah (of three dayes and three nights, which taken as gene­rally as his death, that is, all parts of the World considered, and then his buriall cometh up full to that of Jonah, yet but three dayes at [Page 123] most, to teach us, not to bury our desires in the earth, to become Eagles and not Moles, to spend but two or three dayes, that is, but some small time and industry to gain a compe­tency. For Quatriduani faetant. (Think of that) those worldly Lazar-souls that lye foure dayes interred (that is) all the foure quarters of their lives, groveling for transitories, stink in the nostrils of the Almighty. O happy those when Christ with an offended eye, beholds these earthly vanities, of whose soule he may say, as this Text doth of him, Luke 24.6. Surrexit, non est hic. It is not here, but is risen. And then more and more still rise it shal, till the Scale of Grace, lodge them among the stars of Glory.

And this Resurrection of our Saviour (saith Bernard on this Argument) was not Reditus, sed Transitus, Bern. in Fest. not any Regress into his former state again, but a kind of Transmigration into a better: Non rediit in nostram mortalitatem, sed in sublimius ali­quid transiit. CHRIST returned not (saith he) into our mortality, and the mi­series of this present life again, but Rose in­to some higher degrees of perfection, even to a glorified condition: Yet not as the Eu­tychian Hereticks phantasied: The Heresie of Entychus confuted. Humana Na­tura in Divinam conversa: As though CHRISTS Humane Nature by his Re­surrection, had been changed into the Di­vine; sed servatis essentialibus, but reser­ving still the Essentiall properties of an [Page 124] humane Body: it was visible, palpable, and cir­cumscribed, Luke 24.39. Luke 24. Quàlitas transiit, Na­tura non defecit. The body was adorned with refined qualities, but not devested of its for­mer Nature. His corruptible, here, put on in­corruption, The Conditi­on of glorified bodies. his mortall immortality: Totus sur­rexit gloriosus. He is risen altogether a Body glorified. Whose eminencies the Schoolmen are very busie with, (I confesse) and write more of, then even Saint Paul himselfe durst that had bin in the third Heaven: I shall men­tion onely the most probable. Claritas, agili­tas, subtilitas, impossibilitas. The first Bright­nesse and Angelick Beauty which was prefigu­red by shining Moses, Exod. 34. and acknowledged in Christ, (by S. Jerom) Stellatum splendorem. Even a starry luster. And if in his Transfiguration his face did shine as the Sun, and his very ray­ment as the light, Mat. 17.3. Matth. 17. How bright (think you) how much more radiant was his Resurrection? Nay, if (as himselfe telleth us) The just shall shine like the Sun, Chap. 83.43. &c. Matth. 13. with what resplendent Rayes (think you) a­rose this Sunne of Righteousnesse, this Sun of Glory himself? whereof all other lights what­soever are but beams? Agility. Answerable to this, the second is Agility and lightsomness of motion, such a supernaturall Activity of Body, as (if we may beleeve the Schools) giveth it an equal facility of either motion, of Ascending or De­scending; such an imperceptible quicknesse as made Christ sometime seem invisible; when he pleased to passe through, or to appear in the midst of the company, John 20.26. John 20.

But for that which they term subtillity, cui aliud non resistit, as to which (they say) materi­all things make no Resistance; that seemeth so destructive to the properties of a naturall body, that I passe it as a meer subtilty indeed, Subtilty. but ushering the way to a double Heresie, both in Philosophy, and Religion; viz. penetration of bodies, and transubstantion. The last con­dition of a body Glorified, is Impassibilitas, that is, an incapacity of any further sufferings, Aquinas in lo­cum. or indigence of Natures sustenance after the Resurrection, mans body shall not need the staffe of Bread to walk with, nor any other Antidotes of humane frailty: but did not Christ, after his Arise, Eat? Luke 24. yes, but non in Nutritionem sui, sed discipulorum Fi­dei; that was not to nourish himself, but his Disciples Faith, non ex Egestate sed ex potestate, not out of want, but power; it not turning to Aliment, but like drops of water sprinkled on fire, evaporated, vanished: such bodies Hun­ger no more, and thirst no more. Rev. 21. Rev. 21. nei­ther They need Sun or sheild, for the Lamb to them is all in all. These are some of the Tran­scendencies of a glorious body; and to satisfie some other scruples of flesh and bloud, How arise the dead, and with what bodies shall they come? whether of the same Age? Sex? forme? or deformity they died in? (though these are rather Niceties, then ne­cessaries) yet know it shall bee of the whole Compositum, the whole person; (like Christ here) both parts Re-united: both have shared here in Good or Evill [Page 130] so shall they in the Retribution: And for De­formity, Tertullian telleth us, All imperfecti­ons shall be done away, Tertul. Rev. 21 from Rev. 21. There shal then be no more sorrow, no more death; and the lamenesse or deformity of any part is the grief (as 'twere) and death thereof. So that if death shall then be totally expelled, then by fair consequence, from each particular mem­ber. To this, some add that of S. Peter, Act. 3. [...], Act. 3.21. till the Times of Restitution, (i.e.) according to the perfection of Adam in his Innocence: whereupon Saint Augustine saith of monsters, that all defects shall be amended in that second moulding of the great Artificer: Usual scruples answered. And for the scars and wounds of Martyrs, that those shall make more for their glory, and then be in their bo­dies, like stars in the Firmament, the brighter parts of all about them; there & then so much more glorious, as they here have been more dolorous: Non sic impiis; but as for the wic­ked, 'tis not so with them, they shall arise with all their blemishes, with all their imperfections whatsoever! whatsoever may conduce to the improvement of their shame, and punishment!

For the Sex, Tertullian again biddeth us re­member, that the same bodies we lay down, we shall take up, Mat. 22.8. from that Matth. 22. where Christ answers the Pharisees, not that there should be no women, but no wives at the Resur­rection, no marrying, or giving in marriage, but [...], as the Angels: natural relations cease there, Sexes do not. Lastly, for the Age that all shall rise in: St. Augustin, and from [Page 131] him the whole Cry of the Schools, proportion it unto the age of Christ, that is, as about 33 yeers, asserting it from S. Paul's oracle, Eph. 4.13. Eph. 4. and likewise, from that forementioned Reducti­on, Acts 3. that so, as in Adam all die, so by Christ (say they) even for the same age also, shall all be made alive. Yet S. John telleth us of a great multitude, he saw before the throne, both of small and great (whether for stature, or degrees of glory, is not manifest) and there­fore these things I intrude not into the Articles of any ones Beleef, but only present them mo­destly, as Scholastick probabilities; fully con­tented (for mine own part) gratefully to read, That Christ will change our vile bodies, 1 Cor. 19. and make them like unto His, &c.

And therefore, to turn Searches into Exhor­tations, Let us [...], not [...], be wise unto sobriety, and possess our vessels in holiness, as those that are (you see) and shall be the Temples of the holy Ghost: Each one therefore now rowse up his sluggish soul; Surge, mea a­nima, surrexit Christus: Awake, arise, O my slumbring soul, for thy Saviour is already up: Stand up from the dead; for sin is the grave of the soul, and that dead in trespasses and sins! buryed in the customs of it! yet Christ shall give thee life, Ephes. 2. Yea, Eph. 2.1. he lendeth the same hand unto us, as unto Lazarus, reviving, raising, sweetning of us, with his fragrant gra­ces. And this may be our confidence of the second Resurrection, if we give but all diligence to be partakers of the first, that is, from sin; then no fear of the second death. Rev. 20.6. Beleeve Christs [Page 132] reason of it, Joh 6.54. John 6. Whosoever eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud, hath eternall life, and I will raise him up at the last day. This is the true Nectar and Ambrosia (the Poets did but feign such Fare for their Gods) [...], to use Homers phrase, the immortall bloud, the true Nepenthe, that shall make us forget worldly sorrows; that will Renew our Age better then an Aesons Bath: this the heavenly Manna, the Living, the life-giving bread: so that the Schools in Generall, and many of the Fathers where opinioned (from this John 6.) that there is a kind of divine seed, infused by the Eucharist, not only into the souls, but into the bodies also of faithfull Receivers; whose [...], or vivifying Quality inclineth, and as 'twere, fitteth them to a Reviviction: non Disputo sed Credo, ut Cre­do Edo; how far the words may bear it, I dis­pute not, but believe him that said it, John. 6.54. whosoever eateth my flesh, and drinketh my bloud, hath eternall life, and I will raise him up at the last day.

The Ascention of Christ. matt: 28. mark: 16. luk: 24.*
*50. And he led them out as farre as Bethany, and he lift up his hands and blessed them.
51. And it came to passe, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carryed upp into heauen.


POEM 16.

Here the Plate.

Upon this day, as the Sweet Prophet sings,
The Sun arose with healing in his wings,
The Sun of Righteousnesse; which lately sate
In a Cloud Red as Bloud! yet now in state
He reapproacheth, with Refulgent Rayes
Cheering our sadness, Lengthning of our Days,
Our declinations of Mortality
Into a Solstice of Eternity:
This day the Lord made, and it sorrow marr'd,
Nay, This day made the Lord, that is, declar'd.
His Mercy on others many wonders show'd.
But now his Power one, on Himself bestow'd.
This stronger Samson breaks the cords and bands
Of death and Hell, with his Triumphant hands;
See honest Joseph here from Prison come,
In Christ Returning from deaths dungeon:
The Gates of Gaza Samson bare away,
But Christ the Gates of death unhing'd to Day:
Stout Daniel here, from fierce companions free
While Christ returns from vanquish'd Divels, See:
Here is that Temple which Jews did destroy,
Yet as foretold, repaired the third day:
Here Jonah too, the whale doth cast on shore,
Now the devouring Grave doth Christ restore:
Which Morsell hath Death's stomack, so sick made,
Hee'l one day vomit all thats therein laid.
Mean time, the Grave's well Metamorphosed,
Thus warm'd by Christ, Fear not to go to bed:
For though whats sown do dy! yet see the Graine
With gay advantages revives again;
In stead of mouldring Drought, Green-Flourishing,
Each single vertue many Multiplying:
Christ thus our humane Nature did calcine,
Not Transubstantiate into divine:
But what was naturall Spiritualize,
By the exaltation of the Qualities;
More then Angelick Beuty Crowns that Face,
Where the Forme of a servant late took place:
That Body new Agility doth move,
Who's Center's not below now, but above,
Enfranchis'd too, from Earth's necessities
And supports humane, by Divine supplies;
Needs neither Rest, Food, Raiment, as before,
As being to hunger, thirst, and tire no more:
And when Christ fed, since, 'twas not Him to nourish,
But onely his Disciples Faith to cherish:
And in his Body rais'd, those wounds and scars
Became the brightest parts, in their orb, stars:
Such the Prerogative spiritual is
Of bodies glorifi'd, of Christ and His.
First fruits imply the Later; look what he
Injoy'd, we shall for act, though not degree;
Each vessel full of true felicity,
According to its Receptivity;
If we, mean while, but rise from graves of sin,
And Transitories, which most buried in!
If of such Bats, we pitch an Eagles flight;
And to be where this Carcass is, delight,
Then doubt not, but who thus the first partake,
The second Resurrection bless'd shall make.
Thus by the resurrection of the dead,
The Living's Faith is chiefly comforted.

The COLLECT. The Epistle Col. 3. ver. 1. unto 8. The Gospel John 20. ver. 1. to 11.

Almighty God, which thorow thy only begotten Son Jesus Christ, hast overcome death, and opened to us the gate of everlasting life, we humbly beseech thee, that as by thy speciall grace preventing us, thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth, &c.

Ʋpon Ascension Day, or Holy Thursday.
DISQUISITION 14.

WEe may well say of this Feast, as the Jews of that same Sabbath, John 19. John 19.31. [...], That this is an High Day; dies Solennis, a day of Joy to all Generations, both in respect of Christ our Lord, and of all true Christian people: as being the first day of Christs Ascension in the flesh (for his Deity cannot be said either to ascend, or descend;) this being the first day of his sitting in joy and glory, rest and triumph, The Proem. at the right hand of God. And as to our selves; This the first day (as it were) of our right to Heaven, the first day that our Nature entred there, whence we have both a Priviledg and an Assurance to fol­low; as this day the sentence of our corrupti­on was changed; and in stead of that curse in the beginning, Earth thou art, &c. it was now said unto our Nature, Ascend to Heaven, and (which never was to Angels) Sit thou at my right hand, &c. Heb. 1. Sure, Heb. 1.13. an inestimable happinesse was Christs personall Society, his bodily Presence while he lived on earth, could the hardened Jews have seen, or seeing, have perceived it; but Light came into the world, [Page 136] and darknesse comprehended it not. They like the brutish Gadarens, had rather have their swine, then this pearle; while the devout Saint Augustine, made it, you know, the chie­fest of his chiefe desires, Romam in Flo­re, Paulum in Cathredra, Christam in Carne. S. August. 3 chief desires. To have seen widowed Roome in her Virgin Foelicity; to have heard that Divine Oracle, Saint Paul, out of the Pulpit: but above all, to have embra­ced his Redeemer in the flesh; And could then have sung his Swann like Anthem; the Nunc dimittis, as cheerfully as old Sime­on; could willingly have closed his eyes with that blest object. How full of joy, needs must his presence be on earth? in whose presence is fulnesse of joy in heaven? I, and who still carryed Heaven along with him?

And so fill'd with this joy of his presence, were his Apostles (he having oft miraculous­ly sed them by Land, saved them by Sea, instructed them both by Sea and Land) that they could not with patience, endure once to think of his abscence; or hear of his Departure: and therefore one of them to enjoy him longer, disswadeth him from his sufferings, Mat. 16. (though he be called Satan for his labour) the rest in a sad copart­nership of sorrow, lament the death and losse of him. Mat. 16.22. All his other actions were desidera­bilia, but this parting as another death! here their affections cry out with the Pilgrims of [Page 137] Emmaus, Mane nobiscum Domine we have now most need of thee. Advesperascit, For now the dark evening draweth on, &c. All of them at his Final valediction, his telling them of his Ascending to Glory, seem impati­ently unwilling to stay behind him. John. 13.37. John 13. verse 17. Why cannot I follow thee now (saith Saint Peter.) He hath done with his Bonum est esse hic: now he thinks nothing worse, then to bee here, his Ma­ster gone [...] How can wee know the way? saith Saint Thomas, John 14. verse 5. how indeed, Thou gone, who art the way? Then saith Saint Philip unto him, Lord shew us the Father, verse. 8. heareing Christ speake of going to Him: Thus all of them in an united Longing, desire either to detaine him, or accompany him! and sweetly Saint BERNARD, In 2 Serm. in Ascens. Sym­pathizeth with them; Quantus dolor ir­rupit Apostolica Pectora, dum eum propter quem omnia Reliquerant, à se tolli vide­runt! what heart-breaking Grief, alas! seazed on the Apostles, when hee for whom they had left all, was now lea­ving them! Oh, how could the chil­dren of the Bride-Chamber chuse but mourne, when the Bride-groome was to bee taken from them, Mat. 9.15 Matthew 9. verse 15. And if so irkesome bee thy cor­porall absence! Oh CHRIST, Let us never know how unsufferable is thy Spirituall, thine eternall se­paration! [Page 138] but since for his corporall Absence there is an Oportet, Act. 3.21. Acts 3. for the heavens must contain him till &c. and an Expedit, John 16.7. Joh. 16. that it was expedient he go to the Father, for else the Comforter would not come; see how like a tender Parent, he goes about to wean their affections, & 14.1, 2. &c. John 14. Little children (saith he, admonishing them to be such, in the best sense) yet a little while, and I am with you, (our longest abode here is no better, Job 14.2.) but let not your heart be troubled: Cur turba­retur cor, cum tantùm deserit oculos? What need your heart be troubled, when he onely leaveth your eyes, and not at all your heart? Therein I am with you to the end, and therefore be not troubled, either to think what shall become of you hereafter; For I go to prepare a place for you, ver. 2. For there was never any place for humane flesh, til he carried it thither. Nor fear your selves left desolate in present, for you shall not lose, but change your com­fort, &c. Orabo Patrem, that is his Office, In­tercession; I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, you shall rather have two, then lose any one: I pass my word, whose word shall never pass, John 14.18. Non relinquam, I will not leave you comfortlesse, John 14.18. to which S. Augustine sweetly alludeth, Euarg. in Psal. 46. Videte ascendentem, Credite absentem, Sperate venien­tem; sed tamen per misericordiam occultam, etiam sentite praesentem: Behold him now a­scending, beleeve in him being absent, expect his second coming, and yet by his inward mer­cies, apprehend him present with you. 'Tis [Page 139] handsomly observed by some learned August. 157. Serm. de Temp. Greg. in Hom. in Ezech. 1. &c. Au­thors, that those four Beasts, ( Ezek. 1. and A­poc. 4.) mystically represent the four chief A­ctions of Christ, in his work of our Redemption, the first with the face of a man, pointeth at his Incarnation: the second like a Bullock, deno­teth his Passion: the third like a Lion, speak­eth his Resurrection: the fourth of the Eagle, This of his Ascension, flying above the clouds, and pearching in the highest heavens, at the right hand of God. Though our Saviours first life on earth (for he lived two, you know, before, and after his Resurrection) although his first (I say) was but one crimson thred, a meer debasement, and continued passion! yet was his second as full of Triumph and Exaltation: whereof there were three degrees or sublimati­ons, answerable to those three of his later Hu­miliation: Resurrectio Morti, Ascensio Discen­sui, Sessio ad dextram, permansioni in sepulchro; Christs Exal­tation three­fold. viz. his Resurrection, opposed to his Death; his Ascent into heaven, to his Descent into hell, and his sitting on the right hand of God, to his lying in the Sepulchre: The first step of this exaltation, was his step out of the grave; his Resurrection (as before demonstrated:) the second stair of his Triumphancy, is this which now wee contemplate, his translation from earth to heaven; In Festum. and this (saith Bernard) is Consummatio reliquarum Solennitatum, & foe­lix causula totius Itinerarii Christi, as it were the complement of all other Solemnities, and happy period of Christs whole Journal in the flesh. S. Luke describeth the substance, and [Page 140] circumstances of it, Luke 24.50. &c. Luke 24. Eduxit discipu­los. Christ now about to take his ultimum vale of his disciples, He led them forth the city to Bethania; out of the city, to admonish them, and us, of a Non habemus; that wee have here no continuing city, Heb. 13. but must seeke one to come, Heb. 13. and led them forth only a few witnesses; to shew, He was as private in all those actions tending to his glory, as publick in those pointing out his shame: as his Twin-born poverty is laid open in an Inne, Domus populi: nay, the commonest room, of that same common house, a Stable! his buffetings and derisions in Pilat's open Hall! his crucifixion in the eye of Jerusalem, when that was the very Face of the world. But the glorious attendance on his Birth, that's by night, Luke 2. a multitude of the heavenly Hoast. His radiant Transfiguration hath but three beholders, Peter, James, and John. All his miraculous cures he would have gratified with silence, See thou tell no man. His Re­surrection, at first, manifested but onely to Mary Magdalene; and this his most glori­ous Ascension, but to his Apostles only. He led them forth, and all this to prick the blad­der of vain glory, which so puffeth up the heart of man, especially now a dayes, so much made of, every where so be-plush'd and scar-letted! but you see, Ostentatious ones are Christs Antipedes; who here contenteth his wonderfull preferment, with no more pomp, then His Apostles company; He led them forth: and that for their own sakes too, [Page 141] giving them both a Blessing, and a Charge, The Blessing. & the Charge. Luke 24.50. ver. 50. He lift up his hands, and blessed them; Happy those imployments that are so led on with his Blessing; Rom. 10.15. Jer. 23.21. and so those partings too, that close in mutuall Benedi­ctions. Secondly, There was exite & prae­dicate, Goe ye forth into all Nations, Matth. 10.5. and preach the Gospel: there is a double com­mission for them whom he chooseth, both of Authority, and Ability. This not to be done without warrant, Rom. 10.15. Jer. 23.21. the inward Call is best known by the Talents, and both best made known by the externall Call of lawfull Authority. And here that former Edict was repealed, Matth. 10. Goe not into the way of the Gentiles: that was to be the main way now, to all Na­tions, to every creature, that is, capable thereof, or to the System and the Epitome of all creatures, Man, and to whom they are all subservient; yet this large Commission of the Apostles, is since again contracted into Pro­vinces, Dioces, and parishes; yet too, with some latitude of preaching any where, Acts 1.9. as need or oc­casion shall require. And when he had spo­ken those things, he was taken up, Acts 1. ver. 9. not till then. Observe the God of Or­der, Hee would not leave the World, as it were Forbeares his Glory, untill hee had first established all things in a com­posed setlednesse: it is Christian wisdom, then, the timely ordering of our Affaires, e're Death prevent the care. Achitophell was [Page 142] so far commendable, 2 Sam. 17.23. that He set his house in order before he disordered himself, 2 Sam. 17. It is counsell worthy a Prophet to give, and a King to receive, Set thine house in order, for thou must die, 2 King. 20. thy treble house, of Soul, 2 Kin. 20.1. Body, and Estate: and when he had spo­ken these things, [...], he was taken up: the word intimateth not any outward aid or supportation (a glorified body needing no such advantages as is foreshewed) etsi Angelico co­mitatus obsequio, Bern. in festum. non tamen fulius Auxilio. though Angels bare Him company, they bare not Him; They were his Servitors, not his Por­ters; and (you know) the Apostles saw them in the place of Attendance, below him, far be­hinde him, Act. 1.10. Act. 1.10. Yea, he who of his own Will, laid down his body in the dust, the same by his own Power, raised it up to Heaven: so the Apostle, (using the Active voice like­wise) [...], Eph. 4.10. He that descended, even the same also is he which ascended, Ephes. 4.

And (with the affectionate Disciples) now to look a little at the Circumstances of our as­cending Saviour: The Time (you know) was forty dayes after his Resurrection, Acts 1.3. so long was his second life on earth,— repressis adhuc fulgoris sui radiis; Moses-like, vailing the splendor of his glorious countenance, 40 daies. His body had formerly been acquainted with that number, Mat. 4.2. Matth. 4. having forty dayes mi­raculously abstained all naturall sustenance; and here again, abstaining in some kind, if not somewhat of his celestiall Banquet, yet at least his Banqueting-house of Heaven, 40 dayes. Of [Page 143] all which time, himself can onely give an ac­count. 'Tis not for flesh and bloud to trace the ways of Immortality: Yet sure we are, The time of Christs Ascen­sion. that his stay was not, as some of his Apostles thought, then to restore again the Kingdom to Israel. S. Bernard calleth those, weak thoughts of so well instructed Disciples. What should an hea­venly body do with an earthly Throne? how poor a businesse is the temporall Kingdome of Israel, for the King of all eternity? and me thinks, the fond Millinaries should be cauti­oned by these Misprisions: No, a more accep­table reason why our Saviour did not immedi­ately ascend from Golgotha to Paradise, from his Grave to Heaven, per saltum (which had been all one to his omnipotence) was more fully to convince the diffident world, of the in­fallible evidences of his Resurrection, as also more fully to instruct his Apostles in the my­steries pertaining to the Kingdom of God, Acts 1.3. Acts 1.3. Yet longer then forty dayes he tarried not, saith Augustine, ne videretur terrena me­ditari: least he should seem to affect or me­ditate on earthly things: and thereby (I hope) lendeth our souls wings, to fly along with him to Heaven: yet by the way, take notice of the place of Christs Ascension. And therein of a duplex terminus, the place from whence, and the place whither: the Terminus à quo, St. Luke in his Gospel telleth us, was Bethania, Luk. 34.50. in his book of the Acts, The Mount of Olives. But he will soon be Reconciled to himself; if we take notice that Bethania in latere Montis oli­veti sita, Act. 1.12. that the village Bethany is scitu­ate [Page 144] in the way, and on the side of the Mount of Olives, both neer Jerusalem. This Mount (you know) our Saviour much frequented, so that a Reverend Prelate of our own, calleth it his Pulpit. Bishop Hall. Thence indeed was his Do­ctrine wont to distil like the dew, and his Prayers to ascend as Incense: and this very mount was the place of his Agony! but now the Hill of his Triumph and victory, once he found it planted with Thorns, Cant. 8.14. or worse! but now one of those Mountaines of spices, Cant. 8. how fit was it, the same place which had witnessed his Humanity by suffering there, should likewise testifie his Deity, by his ascending thence; the same place for both, Passionem & Ascensionem Eodem spectare docet, The place of Christs Ascen­sion. demonstrates both his Passion and Ascension tended to the same end, mans salvation. And in that he ascended from Bethania, which signifieth an house of afflicti­on, and obedience; how doth it incite us to that better sacrifice, obedience? and forewarn us, that we must not likewise look to ascend but from the place of sufferings.

Per varios casus, per tot discrimina Rerum,
Tendimus in Latium.—

Through many Tribulations must we enter in­to that Kingdom, Acts 14.22. Now the Ter­minus ad Quem, Act. 14.22. to which he ascended, was the highest heaven; I, whether else but home to his own habitation? jam cum se Dominum universorum quae sunt in terrâ, mari & inferno probasset! (and saith holy Bernard) having already proved himself Lord of earth, sea, and hell, as the Earth acknowledged him her Lord, [Page 145] when at his voice, She rendred up his Lazarus, and quaked at his passion: the Sea obeyed him, when as it became a glassy pavement to his feet, and his treasury for Tribute. And Hell confessed him Conquerour, when Satan yeilded in the wil­dernesse, and was out-braved by Him. O Hell, where is thy victory! it therefore now remai­ned, that as Lord of Heaven also, He should pass through all the yeilding Regions of the aire, un­to the Glory of the highest Heavens. Old Phi­losophy told us of eight severall Heavens; Aristot. l. de coelo. and new hath since found out three or four Orbes more; but the safest guide, Theology, reduceth all to three, 2 Cor. 12. 2 Cor. 12.2. The first taken for that Element of aire, Gen. 1. and frequently in Scripture, the fowles of Heaven. The 2 d. for the whole Frame of the coelestiall Orbes, viz. the Firmament, and Planets, Psal. 19. Coeli e­narrant Gloriam Dei; Every Star is as a Gol­den Tongue materially to speak the praises of their Maker. But the third is Sedes Beatorum, that Glorious Mansion, where are the many Mansions of the Blessed, called by some Coe­lum Empyreum, not as being of any burning nature, but of a Fire-like, lightsome bright­nesse. Saint Paul, who was wrapt thither, cal­leth it the third Heaven, in relation to the for­mer two. Saint Augustine giveth another pro­per Tripartition of Coelum corporale, Saint Austin. Coelum. 3. spiritua­le, & super intellectuale: the Corporal Heaven, (saith he) conteins the Spheres, and whole ma­teriall Fabrick: the Spiritual One is the Habita­cle of Angels, & all blessed Spirits; the Super-intellectual is a Place apart, a Sanctū sancto­rum, solely appropriated to the Deity, and thi­ther, [Page 146] (saith he) Christ ascended as the Apostle meaneth, Eph. 4.30. [...] farr a­bove all heavens, Ephes. 4. into that true Pa­radise, that habitation of light, that light in­accessible, the Kingdom of Heaven. But read we not of others that ascended before Christ? yes, but like those that rose before him, with difference enough. Enoch indeed walked with God, Gen. 5.24. and was taken away, Gen. 5. and Elijah found a Coach-way to Heaven, 2. King. 2. So me dare not think these bodily ascended, 2 King. 2. but as 'tis said of Moses, Deut. 34. that God buried them, no man knowing of their sepulchre unto this day. Others dreaming that they are still alive, reserved in some by part of the world, personally to fight with Antichrist; but suâ fruantur insaniâ, let them have their Phansie to themselves; Greg. the great in locum. while we here, distinguish with Gregory, Homo purus Adjuto­rio indigebat; These, though purest of men, wanted supporters (you see) a Chariot from Heaven, and Angels to draw it: but Christ by his own power, whereby he first made all things, lifted himself now above all things; nay indeed, Causa fuit ejus Ascensio, His Ascension, though later in time, yet in order of Nature before, was the sole efficient of their elevation, as shall be one day of ours. Next for the Instruments of his Ascension: Ps. 104 3. Act. 1.9.11. a cloud (saith the text) received him out of their sight; and not unprophesied, posuit Nubem vehi­culum, Psalm 104. He it was that made the Clouds his Chariots, and rode upon the wings of the wind. I, that cloud was the Canopy of the King of glory, which the blessed Angels car­ried [Page 147] over him, while he was now going to that high Court of Parliament, the Court of the most high, to treat about a Peace 'twixt Heaven and Earth. A cloud received him out of their sight, (we cannot without a just Reprehension, pry with curiosity, where God hath interposed a cloud of secresie,) Act. 1.11. and therefore let not the Piety of our Affections spend it self in vain de­sires of an Earthly Pilgrimage, to see the pre­tended steps of our Ascending Saviour, the Pressures of his Feet still on Mount Olivet; but rather veiw and trace his spirituall footsteps (I am sure) more certain, less expensive, in his sacred Oracles of Scriptures; for thereunto are we called (saith the Apostle) 1 Pet. 2. for Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an exam­ple, 1 Pet. 2.21. that we might follow his steps: though not Passibus aequis, yet Amoris: Ephes. 5. Eph. 5.2. Be ye followers of God &c. and walk in love as Christ hath loved us.

Lastly, the end of his Ascension, was, ut impleret omnia, Ephes. 4.10. that he might ful­fill all things: all things concerning us, all that concerned himself for us, to compleat the work of our Redemption, and to Prepare each of us one of those many Mansions, to open the Kingdom of heaven to all beleevers. The day of Christs Ascen­sion. Pro Nobis facta (saith Saint Bernard) Christ his Ascension, was also for our exaltation, assu­ring us here with a confirmed hope, that our souls shall, whensoever separated, ascend to him, and at length our soul and body both, like his, by his to heaven, John 14.3. And as unto himself, to fulfill Prophesies, Psalm 68. [Page 148] Thou art gone up on high, Ps. 68 18. hast led captivity cap­tive, &c. Also to shew an irrefragable De­monstration of his Godhead, by that exal­ting his Manhood into heaven: to manifest to the whole world (to Heaven, as well as earth) that glorious Majesty of his, which by Di­vine dispensation had so long lay shrowded in the form of a servan, till now by entring [...], God and Man into Heaven, such a new Guest, as the glad Angels never saw there before: and how readily (me thinks) how joyfully did those Dorekeepers of the house of our God, [...]. open unto him? when hee called, Aperite Portas, stand ope yee Gates, bee you lift up yee Everlasting dores, that the King of glory may come in.

And, if some serious devotions have be­leeved, that at Christs Passion, the whole Quire of Angels and Saints were interrupted in their sacred Hymns, and for a season ceased their Singing Haliluiahs! O what in­crease of joys, by Rule of contrariety, may we here imagine, when he returned Tri­umphantly unto his Throne of Glory? David, as though he had heard that Musick of the Spheres, awakeneth his Harp and Lute, bears a part with them, Psalm 47. Psal. 47.5. Deus ascendit cum Jubilatione, God is gone up with a merry noise, and the Lord with the voice of Melody. Gone up, I, to the third and highest steppe of all his exaltation; and that is the Right hand of God. (And but a touch of that, which mor­talls cannot handle) Dextra, Majestratem, [Page 149] Gloriam, Honorem Denotat; Gods Right hand what? the Right hand is a Metaphor, expressing Power, Honour, Glory, Empire and dominion, to all which Christ was here exalted, Ephes. 1.21. Raised from the dead, Ephes. 1.21. set at Gods right hand in Heavenly places, farr above all principalities and powers, might and Dominion, and every name that is named in this world, or that to come. Indeed, his Resurrecti­on and Ascension were but Motus ad hunc Terminum, Onely the motion tending to this perfection: This being, Solium Tri­umphale; his transcendent Throne of Glory, where (Triumphing over sinne, death and Hell) He shall Raigne (saith the Apostle) till He hath put all things un­der him, 1 Corinthians 15. 1 Cor. 15. And where­as the other two, Resurrection and Ascensi­on, shall be in some manner common to us with Christ (thorough his infinite good­nesse) one day to Arise, and ascend to Glory: but to Sit at the right hand of God in his Kingdome of Glory, is too high for the most beloved Disciple, Heb. 1.13. that is onely the Fathers Gift, and the Sonns Prero­gative, not communicable, either to Man or Angell, Hebr. 1.13. There he Sitteth alone, the Posture of State, of Rest of Judge­ment (as one pithily, and sweetly) Qui­escentis, Regnantis, Judicantis est. Well is our Redeemer (after his Passion and Ascension) said to Sit at the Right hand of God (saith he) Quia post Laborem Requiescit, Ardens in lo­cum. post prae­lium Regnat, & postquam Judicatus est Judicat, as keeping his Sabbath [Page 150] of Rest after his six grand His Nativity, Circumcision, Presentation, Baptism, Pas­sion, Resurre­ction, Ascen­sion. Raulin in Fe­stum. Labours: as after Conquest raigning: and after himselfe ad­judged, being the Judg of all things; and what a comfort is it to have a Friend of the Judg, before we come to the Barr? and that is our consolation, if not our own default; Christ is ascended our Best friend, our Brother, our Advocate, and now we have a Mediatour in Heaven. I, till this Peace-maker went up, Sin had set open war 'twixt heaven and earth, Ju­stice with an unbound Arm fetched a more heavy stroke! not only on single persons, but upon whole Cities, Gen. 17. Gen. 7 Gen. 19. nay on the whole sinful world, Gen. 7. then no Moses in the gap, no Jacob there, to wrestle for a blessing! but now (happy day for us) the Angel of the Co­venant is gone up, to hold the hand of the striking God of Abraham: our Aaron is at the high Al­tar to pray for the People, Heb. 9.24. The Sanctum Sanctorum. Hebrews 9.23. Christ our high Priest is entered into the Heaven of Heavens, once for all; to make an Attonement for us: what place then is there now left black Dispaire, but only Hell? Rouse thee, af­flicted soul, and ly no longer in the groanes of Cain! For though the envious man, Satan, be ever pleading against us at the throne of God, yet now is salvation in heaven (saith Saint John) and the power of Christ, which casteth down the accuser of the Brethren, Rev. 12.10. &c. Rev. 12.10. There his Intercession cries louder for us, then our sins against us: Ostendit Patri vulnera, (saith Saint Augustine) He is ever shewing to his angred Father those wounds He suffered for our sins! and so, whatever he be with us, God [Page 151] is in Him appeased. Thus pleadeth he our cause before the eternall Judge: an Advocate, 1 John. 2.1. 1 John 2. If any man sin, &c. Yet for all this presume not, Ransomed Soul, bee not high-minded, but fear: God forbid, sinne should, because grace abounds. Desperation, like Saul, slayeth thousands, but Presumption her ten thou­sands. This were even to crucifie the Son of God afresh, and grieve the Holy Spirit, Eph. 4.30. Ephes. 4.30.

Lastly, Though wee have now one, yet have we but one Mediatour in Heaven: we dare not admit of that Delusion, that there are as many Saviours as good men, (Each one meriting for himselfe, some for others,) and no fewer Intercessours then Saints and Angels; (since Noah, Job, and Daniel shall deliver but their own soules by their righte­ousnesse, Ezech. 14.) Ezeck. 14.14. We dare not so rob God of his Honour, nor derogate from Christ's all-sufficient merits, and intercession; (for all the thinne Distinction of Mediatio Redemp­tionis & Intercessionis.) Away with cobweb shifts, and Aiery phansies, Listen to infalli­bility, 1 Tim. 2. [...]. 1 Tim. 2.5. There is one God, and one Mediatour between God and man, even He that was both, (and none but He,) Jesus Christ: then to close with St. Bernards Counsel, Ascendit Christus, sequamur Fratres, sequamur Agnum quocunque ierit, se­quamur patientem, resurgentem, multo lubentius Asceudentem, &c. Christ is now ascended into Heaven, what do we groveling so on earth? Letus follow, Brethren, let us follow the Lamb whither soever he goeth. Let us follow him suffering, Bernard. in Festum. [Page 152] Arising, much more willingly ascending: exalta­tionem concupiscimus omnes. We all love to be ex­alted, born Corahs all, of an aspiring Nature, yet change but the object, (set Heaven and grace in the place of earthly transitories) and keep your Ambition stil. Si consurrexistis. coascendite, if risen with Christ, Ascend with him. Bor­rowing the wings of the Dove, Scalam de vi­tiis, make a ladder of your Sins, saith Aug. every one of which subdued, is a new stepp toward Heaven.

POEM 17.

THose three steps of Christs later Passion,
Were answer'd in his exaltation
By triple opposites; building him high
As his foundation laid debasingly:
The degradation of his bitter death
Sweetned by Reviviction, Resum'd Breath:
His bed made in the dust with worms to ly!
Was fairly oppos'd by his Ascent on high:
And for his stooping to the infernall Pit,
He now at Gods Right hand of power doth sit.
The first step we have trod; Lets now ascend
The rest, and Heaven shall be our journies end:
To th'Mount of Olives then, for Thats the place,
(Christs wonted Pulpit) that must have the Grace
Of this Triumphant wonder; there while he
Instructs and comforts his disciples, see
Elijah in his Antitipe again
Transported thence, in a coelestiall wain;
The Clouds his Chariot, and the nimble winds
His winged horses, Angels in their kinds
His Train and Lacquayes yet no needed ayd,
As is of Enoch, and Elijah said.
Thus stately mounted, his etherial Chaire
Glides through the yeilding Regions of the Ayre
To th' everlasting doors, which open wide
To th' King of Glory, who brings a spring Tide,
Both of new Joy and wonder to that place,
Where ne're till now appeared a Humane Face:
And if some serious minds, Christs Passion thought
Even to Heavens Quire some silence to have wrought,
And for awhile the Saints and Seraphins.
Thence interrupted in their sacred Hymns!
O here, by contrary's, what Floud of joyes,
When Christ ascends with such a Raptive Noise?
David as though H'had heard the Melody,
Streight Tunes his Harp, and joyns ith' Harmony:
Angels and Saints, all one glad Chorus Sing
The Welcome Triumphs of their Glorious King.
Where Gods Right hand being his triumphant throne,
He still for us makes Intercession,
And such as needs no help; who Rivals joyn,
His honour, and their own successe, Purloyn!
As Angels Pry this Death, so let us Scan
What's said or done to Them, as here to Man?
Then from Christs Mount, now let our souls take Rise,
Whose Olivet speaks Peace and victories.
Follow our Leader in this holy Fight,
From Earth and Sin, leading to glorious Light.
Follow the Lamb we should, whereso'ere he goes,
Through joyes Spirituall, through temporal woes!
Suffering, or Rising follow him; but sure
Ascending, we will easily endure,
Born Corahs all, yet be but Heaven the Hill
We climb, and then keep our Ambition stil:
Souls are but sparkles of Coeiestial fire,
O let them to their Center then aspire:
Though Bodies are slow Pac'd, Let souls ascend,
And bodies will ore'take their joyes ith' end:
That so a full Beatifying ascent,
As Christs, may be our Journall's complement.

The COLLECT The Epistle. Act. 1. v. 1. to 12. The Gospel. Mar. 16. v. 14. to the end.

Grant, we beseech thee, Almigh­ty God, that like as we do beleeve thy only begotten Son our Lord, to have ascended into the heavens: so we may also in heart and mind thither as­cend, and with him continually dwel, who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the holy Ghost, one God world without end. Amen.

The comminge of y e Holy Ghost. Act. 2.
1 And when y e day of Pentecost was come, they were all with one accord in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a sound from heauen ect.
3 And there appeared unto them clouen tongues, like fire, and it sate upon each of them.
4 And they were all filled with the holy ghost, And began to speake with other tongues etc


Whitsunday.
DISQUISITION 15.

The Plate here.

THis Day is worthily devoted to the Holy Ghost, the third Person in the Blessed Trinity, by whom all things, times, and persons, that are such, are sanctified and made holy: Epist. 118. ad Januarium. and therefore so devoted over all the world, saith Augustine, in memoriall of that day, Acts 2. wherein the Spirit, after a Wonderful and mysterious manner descended, for the propa­gating, governing, and preserving of Christs ho­ly Catholick Church, unto the end of the world: 'Tis sometime called Pentecost, as being fifty days after our Christian Passeover, ( Deut. 16.) The Jewish Pentecost was a memoriall of the Law, which was an hidden Gospel; [...], from [...]. i. e. Fifty. Acts 2.1. but our Pentecost a memoriall of the Gospel, which is the revealed Law: One delivered in Mount Sinai, th' other in Mount Sion, and somtimes called Whitsunday, from the glorious light of heaven, that was then shed upon the earth; as also from a custome of some Christians: Thence cloathing themselves in white, Cyril. Catech. in to­ken of the joy and solemnity thereof, as Saint Augustine speaks; for whereas Christs Birth, and other times, we keep in Honour of his coming in the flesh; now at Whitsuntide, wee should rejoyce more for his com­ing [Page 156] in the Spirit. Now we have a double joy, Serm. 133. de Evang. (saith he) Quod abeuntem Christum non amisimus, venientem Spiritum possidemus: that we have not lost our Christ departed, but yet enjoy the Spirit approached. I, the Sun of Glory, being now in his height, shines forth on his Apostles in a Light from Heaven: and knowing the worlds charity would soone wax cold, (as he foretold them Matth. 24.) He warmeth them with a show­er of Heavens better fire: and lest great sorrows for his Absence strike them dumb; as ingentes stupent! He sendeth each of them for a Token, an inspired tongue. Christs Promises, O how worthy confidence! that so in each point answered their necessities, as not in any thing left them comfortlesse, John. 14. [...], whereas without him, Joh. 14.15, 16. and his Comforts, what for­lorne Orphanes are the best of men? very Apostles, you see in the Metaphor, here as fatherlesse children, or widdowed mothers! Orphanos. In locum. Hierom rendreth it, Orbos; so Beza. One of the words speaking a neer Allegory to helplesse children. The other to deprived parents! both pregnantly expressing man's destitute condition without Christ; Christs Fa­therly affection towards man: Man, who left a­lone, is the desolatest creature in the world! espe­cially for Spirituals, how unable therein to help himselfe, Rom. 1.19. so much as to a good thought, Rom. 7. When thus the Apostles without Christ, are very Orphanes, as children, Fatherlesse, ex­posed to oppressions, injuries, and delusions! [Page 157] Let Nature boast of nothing, what are the rest of men without him, but even wormes, as it were, and no men! But on the other side, How manifestly, did Christ's Parentall care appear to them! that while present, gathered them as an Hen her chicken, and now absent, set so good a Guardian over them! Earth could not afford a Comforter sufficient, (no alas, her miserable ones!) and therefore Heaven shall; nor is any Angel there thought good enough, to be intrust­ed with so dear a charge, but even God him­selfe, the Holy Ghost, who from the sweet effects of his Illumination and Assistance, is Emphatically stiled [...], of all the world, the Comforter; indeed sometimes he is called [...]; John 14.16. (i. e.) another Comforter; yet not exclusively, but rela­tively; Christ still remaining one. Abiit per id quod Homo est, manet per id quod De­us. 'Tis Saint Augustines; Christ, though ab­sent in body, yet by spirituall protection, Lo, I am with you to the end of the world, Matth. 28. Nay, and so farre even literal­ly, it is made good by Him, Matth. 28.20. being perso­nally for ever with our humane Nature: Lo, I am with you, &c. or else another Com­forter, (saith Calvin both for distinction of Persons, In locum. and difference of Gifts: as it was proper to the Son to pacifie the wrath of God, to ransome us from hell, to purchase life by dying: but peculiar to the Spirit to aply these Benefits; to make us partakers of Christ, and all his saving graces. I, we have [...]: Cor. 12.14. [Page 158] (i. e.) Diversities of gifts by that same Spirit; or as the same Apostle else where calleth it, [...]. (i. e.) the manifold wisdome of God. Spiritus benignus, Spiritus dulcis, Spiritus fortis: So St. Bernard, He is a Spirit of Comfort, as vari­ous as our Misery; a Spirit of Love, to unite the envious; a Spirit of strength, to support the weak; a Spirit of truth, to guide the igno­rant; a Spirit of Consolation, to bind up the Afflicted. Psal. 68.18. So that David's prophesie is fulfilled here, Psal. 68. Ascendisti & Dedisti: Thou art gone up on high, and hast given gifs unto men. I, Thou hast now given all good gifts, by giving them the Giver of all, the Holy Spirit. The gifts bestowed, as upon this day, were of a double considerability: viz. Officia, & Gratiae, Abilities, or Graces: Either gifts of Edification for the Church, which are legi­ble, Eph. 4.11. He gavesome Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and sme Pa­stors and Teachers: Or gifts of Sanctification, for the immediate Benefit of Soules, whose Catalogue you have, Gal. 5.22. The Fruit of the Spirit, is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentlenesse, goodnesse, faith, meeknesse, &c. Psal. 68.18. which St. Paul repeats, Ephes. 4.8. Davids word, received; and the Apostles. Gave; no opposition, butshewing the Heavenly Deriva­tion, &c. But what? John 20.22. Dr. Hammon. in locum. had they not formerly recei­ved the Holy Ghost? Joh. 20. [...], yet some say, This signifies here, not the actu­all giving of the Holy Ghost: for that came not on them, till Acts 2. and they are appointed [Page 159] to abide at Jerusalem, Luke 24.29. til they were endued with power from above; which ther­fore now before his Ascension they had not received; and when the Spirit came, it would lead them into all truth: and as yet it appears by their question, Acts 1.6. Acts 1.6. they were not thus led, but onely the confirming to them his former promise, and by the ceremony of breathing on them, to expresse the [...], The eternall Breath and Spirit of God, seal­ing it, as it were, solemnly unto them; The Holy Ghost, not re­ceived, til now. and preparing and fitting them for the receiving of it. So saith Theophylact, [...]. The words [Receive the Holy Ghost] signifie; Be ye ready to receive him: and a­gain, [...], &c. He breathed on them, not now distributing the perfect gift of the Holy Ghost; for that was to be done at Pentecost, but fitting them for the receiving of it; for though in the next words, [Whose sins, &c.] the Power of the Keys, or Steward­ship of the Church, were actually instated on them, yet not to be exercised by them, til the ho­ly Ghost came down upon them, as Ephes. 4.8. It is first, He gave gifts to men, (at the De­scent of the Spirit) and then gave some to be Apostles, &c. v. 11. yet this preparation of them amounts to what others assert of the Holy Ghost, ver. 11. formerly given, though in remisse de­grees. Per Infusionem non per effusionem: ac­cording to David's begged infusion, not to Joel's effusion, per Insufflationem, non per Imissio­nem [Page 160] (saith Ludolpus) by Christs breathing on, them, accipite Spiritum sanctum, (The pattern of our Churches pious ordination) Receive ye the Holy Ghost: Spiritum ante, hic plenitudi­nem: The Apostles (saith he) had received the Spirit before, but now the fulnesse of it; they receive now not onely it, but Him: not onely the Grace of the Spirit, but the Spirit of Grace himselfe, by a more personall Immis­sion. Priùs Spiritum Fidei, et Intelligentiae: nunc Fervoris et Illuminationis. Before they had a Spirit of Faith, and understanding; now One of zêal, 2 King. 2. and higher Illumination. So that, they had now what Elisha sometimes prayed for, Duplicatum Spiritum, the Spirit doubled on them, 2 King. 2. I, They had alrea­dy Baptismum Fluminis, the watery Baptism of John; but now Flaminis, They receive this of the Holy Ghost, and of fire; here every of their tongues is touched with a Cole from the Hea­venly Altar; and as of old, God showred upon I srael the Food of Angels, Tertullian in Festum. so here he seemeth to bestow on men, the Tongues of Angels: Thus Christ ascending up on high, and leaving of the world, that we might be the better as­sured of his coming again, (saith Tertullian) Took our Pledg, that is, our flesh to Heaven; and also left with us his Pawn, to wit, his Spirit; which is therefore called Arrha, or Arrabo, 2 Cor. 1.22. 2 Cor. 1.22. Who hath given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. And the earnest, you know, is a Relative to the rest of the Recom­pence. The Jews, you know, had three more solemne Feasts, which their Leviticall Law, [Page 161] bound them to observe Deutr. 16.) viz. [...], [...], [...] (i. e.) first, the Passeover, so called and instituted for a Remembrance, Deut. 16. how the destroying Angell smiting the Egyptians, passed over the Hou­ses of the Israelites. 2. The Feast of Ta­bernacles, being an humble Memoriall of their living in Tents, in the wildernesse af­ter their Deliverance from Egyptian bondage. The third, This of Pentecost or the Feast of weeks, in Commemoration of the Law gi­ven in Mount Sinai, fifty dayes after their coming out of Egypt, and therefore named from the number, and celebrated so many dayes after the Passeover. Upon this later Fe­stivall, (which now we solemnize in this later Reflection,) the Chorus Apostolicus, or whole Company of the Apostles, being as­sembled, Acts 2. [...], as in One Place, Acts 2.1. so All with One Accord: (Unity is a Preparative for Sanctity, and holy gifts seldom are bestowed on such as love Divisions) the promised Comforter is performed to Them: given some ten days after Christ's Ascension, (when Re-promised.) God often heareth prayers, which He not answereth presently: ten days after: Ʋt Apostoli or ationibus se aptos Adventui praepararent: that in mean time the Apostles might with prayer, and other pious exercise, prepare for so Divine a Guest, & render themselves fit Temples for the Holy Ghost. Hodiè visibiliter, apparuit Invisibilis, as on this Festi­val, the Invisible himself, appeared visibly: and now, as one observes, all the three Persons [Page 162] of the Sacred Trinity have, (as it were) bodily manifested themselves to man: God the Father to Adam, to Moses, and the Patriarcks: God the Son exhibited himselfe in humane flesh, to, and for all the world; and here the Apo­stles are so unanimously, so devoutly met; as that the Holy Ghost thinks good to be of the Company: where but observe the Act, and the Concomitants; the Person, and his Atten­dants: Ludolphus in locum. Spiritus Sanctus in variis figuris, pro varietate operationum; The Spirit to emblem forth his variety of operations, cometh here accompanied with severall remarkables: and first, a sudden sound from Heaven begin­neth the wonder Sonus hic symbolum, Sonitus Evangelii: and this found was but the Sym­boll of the Apostles Doctrine: whose sound went into all lands, Psalm 19. Psal. 19. I say, the Prea­ching of the Gospel, through the world after this Receipt, was but the eccho of that sound: next, there was Flatus vehemens, a mighty wind; and that was the wind that bloweth where it listeth, à carnali Palea Corda purga­re. A wind that is, and need be mighty, to blow away the chaffe of all Carnality, and teach an holy Impetuousnesse, against the strong holds of Sin: Then after these two Ushers, cometh the Spirit himselfe, in cloven Tongues like Fire: Three grand Questions. where I resolve all into these three Queries, Why the Holy Ghost here pleased to descend in Fire? why in tongues? why in cloven tongues?

First, Why in fire? for to some, it may seem strange, to hear of a fiery Comforter: [Page 163] Did not Sodom and Gomorrha? 2 King. 1. did not Eli­jah's Enemies finde that a Destroyer? and were not some of the Disciples themselves chid by their Master, for such fiery zeal? 2 Pet. 3. And shall not that same angry Element, make one day a bon-fire of the world? Talk we then of such a Comforter? yes. When God is in the fire, the veriest bush shall not consume: and yet mistake not this, as meant of reall fire, such as is comburent, it being but a Tan­quam; onely like it in appearance. So the Original [...], (in the Genitive) Tongues, like as they had been of Fire; à Lapide, & Cajetan: in locum. and this Tan­quam notat similitudinem, non veritatem; this word imports Resemblance, not Reality of fire: Speciem ignis habens, having indeed a shew of fire for Colour, Light, and Motion, but without combustion: And He appeared like fire, rather then ought else: Propter Lu­men pariter & Ardorem: To shew, He gave both Light and Heat to his Apostles; (i. e.) both zeal, and knowledge: Heat, for God detesteth cold devotion, nay, but a lukewarm one. Nauseam creat, Rev. 16.3. maketh his stomack rise, Rev. 3. He must have continuall fier bur­ning on his Altar, (much more then Vesta) ardent love, and fervent zeal, alwayes in the hearts of His Disciples.

2 dly, Like Fire for light too, and that a double one, viz. of charity, & knowledg: to give know­ledge of salvation to them that sit in darknesse, and the shadow of death: and too, of good ex­ample, to shine before men, that they seeing our good works, Why in fire? may glorifie, &c. So that this holy [Page 164] Fire commendeth each of the Apostles to the world, as Christ did Saint John Baptist, both for a Burning, and a shining Lamp: and in­deed, He that hath knowledge or charity with­out zeale, is but too like the Glow-worm, hee hath some cold splendour, without heat or efficacy! whereas, who so hath zeal without the rest, (as now a days too many such blind metled Horses!) They are so far like Hell fire, that they burn, and give no light! but in whose brest soever they are united, such are baptized with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: Again, Fire is a bright Hieroglyphick of Grace; I, those Septem [...]. the seven chiefe Donatives of the Holy Spirit, are not frigidly demonstrated by Fire: grace 1 as first, Purgat: Fire, you know, purifieth the Gold from drosse; so doth the Spirit by the gift of Love, purge out the old Leaven of Malice and Hypocrisie, tur­ning all Injuries into a Golden Patience.

grace 2 2. Liquefacit. Fire melteth most obdurate Mettals, and mouldeth them into any Figu­rations: The seven Graces of the Holy Spirit. So doth the Spirit by the Gift of Poenitence, dissolve our steely Hearts, (con­forming them to Christ, and the best Patterns,) making them flow through our eyes, like a Coelestiall Spring.

grace 3 3. Consolidat. Fire constipateth and hardneth the clay, so that no Rain or storm can injure it: and so doth the Spirit by the gift of Pati­ence, confirme and fortifie us against all Affli­ctions.

grace 4 4. Decorat. Fire maketh new and burnish­eth the Mines, So doth the Spirit by the gift [Page 165] of Knowledge, Adorn and Beautifie the Minds of men.

grace 5 5. Elevat. Fire carrieth up vapours, and things of lighter Nature, with its ascending motion: So doth the Spirit by the Gift of Faith, raise our Desires, and sublimate our Indeavours towards Heaven.

grace 6 6. Illuminat. Fire imparteth light to all that are about it: and so doth the Spirit, by the Gift of Wisdome, enlighten the Under­standing, and direct the Practice.

grace 7 Lastly, Dulcorat. Fire (you know) sweet­neth, and preserveth things from corrup­tion: So also doth the Spirit, by the Gift of Prudent Innocence, sweeten our whole life into a continuail Feast, and keepeth Soules intire from spirituall Putrefaction. In a word, our great God himselfe is a Fire (saith Scrip­ture) to the wicked [...], Deut. 4. which Saint Paul translateth [...]. Deut. 4.2.24. Heb. 12.29. Hebr. 12. (i. e.) an eating fire (to Sodome and Gomorrha, Nadab, and Abihu, to such Stubble:) a Consuming Fire, but to the Faith­full, to the Poenitent, (as here) Ignis illumi­nans, a Light unto their Feet, and a Lant­horn to their Pathes, to guide their steps into the way of Peace; Peace temporall, spirituall, and Eternal: And now the Question of this Fire, is extinguished, admit here a few words of Tongues; that's the second, Why in Tongues! the Holy Ghost was pleased formerly to Appear in the milde Emblem of a Dove: viz. when he flew down on him, who was as void of Guile, [Page 166] as that same bird of gall: but now, pointing out the effect, by the externall cause, hee speaks his presence in the forme of Tongues. But, as before of Fire, so neither must we here imagine reall Tongues, but their Simili­tude; non carneae linguae (saith my Author) these were no fleshy tongues; Gorran in lo­cum. no, those had been too grosse, incongruous Representatives of the subtilest spirit; these were of a rarer substance, suppose of purest air condens'd into this shape, and lightned from above: so that as before the Spirit descended Sicus Columba, Matth. 3. but in the likenesse of a Dove, so here no more then tanquam linguae; only in the simi­litude of tongues; Why in Tongues? and in them specially, ut qui Intellectui Lucem, Ardorem Affectui, Ori verbum ministraret, in Tongues above all Fi­gures, that he who had given light to their intel­lectuals, and fervency to their affections, might now also add a voice, and expressive faculties to the tongue, without which all abilities are but like the talent in the napkin, & the napkin hid in the earth! Jewels lock'd up in a Cabinet, whose key is lost: Act. 24. Elocution being the Oratours pri­mum, secundum, tertium, expression the orna­ment of all; here is therefore opened to them a dore of utterance. Caeperunt loqui variis lin­guis, Act. 2. They spake with divers tongues as &c. these tongues then betokened the Gift of languages, wherby they were inabled to per­form that great taske Christ had set them, Mat. 8.19. [...], go forth and teach, &c. See, God never giveth a burden, but withall strength to bear it: if he will have [Page 167] them teach, He wil furnish them with Tongues; else the Apostles themselves (you see) were not to go from Jerusalem, and preach, till they had received the Tongues: yet how many in this daring Age, praecipitate into the holy Function, before any Receipt of the Holy Ghost in Tongues? of as many langua­ges, as their Mother, without ever waiting as the Apostles here, or perhaps, scarce once see­ing the place where they are bestowed, an Ʋ ­niversity! But on the other side, no sooner have the Apostles here received the Gift, but like good Stewards, forthwith they imploy it. Men ought to make a timely use of their endow­ments (stil moving in the proper Sphere of their vocation.) And what have They to answer for, that have received this Gift of Tongues, and yet are dumb? Psalm 39. I mean not that inforced si­lence, which now many a David keepeth, not without pain and griefe for it! which Sin shall light on its Imposers: but for voluntary Mutes. I am sure, Isai. 56.10. the Prophet gives them but a biting Character, Isai. 56. and Saint Bernard, (as seriously, as wittily,) on that 12 th of Matth. ver. 36. Of every idle word, &c. Etiam otiofi silentii reddenda Ratio: Bernard. in Mat. 12.36. as of idle words, so of every idle silence, (saith he) must an account be given: here they immediately began to speak with tongues, as &c. Streight the whole multitude of strangers, (Parthians, Medes, and Elamites, Romanes, Jewes, Me­sopotamians, Syrenians, Cretes, and Arabi­ans,) all in a generall wonder, acknowledge them speaking in their own tongues, [...], [Page] Magnalia Dei, the Wonderfull things of God: And it may passe for one of those Magna­lia, the sudden Rise and strange Growth of the Church immediately there upon: how from that Embrio, In Jury is God known, it commen­ced, as it were, per Saltum, into a full stature by Proselytes of all Nations, and daily number­lesse Additions: This brighter Moon, doth wax, & may she know no wayne, These Ton­gues speak the converlion of the Nations. but still increase, til she be multiplied unto her Full of Glory: the Spouse, (I say) that until then, like Jacob be­yond Jordan, was but obscure, and of small Re­tinue, able to plead but little visibility; but here, like Him again, having once passed some bitter waters, can challenge either Stars, or Sands for Number: singing now, Laudate Dominum om­nes Terrae, Praise the Lord, all ye Lands. I. Quid Linguae Gentium, nisi conversionem Gentium? 1. What else do the Tongues of all Nations here import, but the conversion of the Nations? Again, whereas at first all languages save one, were as a curse for sin, Gen. 11. Gen. 11. a punishment of pride; & none of them, as yet (by some) thought holy, unlesse the three inscribed on the Cross of Christ; viz. Hebrew, Greek, and Latin; why here, were all the other sanctified by this appea­rance of the holy Ghost in Tongues? for which Let all Tongues and Languages, Kindreds and Nations, (especially that enjoy these Fountains open, and not stopt up by envious Philistins,) ever sing prayses to the Lord, and speak good of his Name, for so affording them his word, in their owne language, as a Means and Message of their Salvation. Lastly, The Tongue too, is an [Page 169] Instrument of Tast, as well as Speech, Distnguit sapores, sapidum ab insipido, dulce ab Amaro. So doth the Holy Spirit rectifie the Palate of the soul, hereby teaching her to relish Good, and disgust Evil; to prefer a bitter wholesom to a su­gered venom: 1 Cor. 2.22. to taste and see how gracious the Lord is, Psal. 34. whereby the natural man (saith the Apostle) as wanting this same holy Tongue, Non sapit quae Dei sunt; Discerneth not, savou­reth not, the things that are of God.

But one may speak too much even of the Tongue it self: and therefore now I will cleave off my discourse from the Linguae, to the Dis­pertitae, The third Querie? Why the Holy Ghost was pleased to descend in cloven Tongues? And this Dispertitae, some take to be no more then Distributae, Tongues divided, not in themselves, (they mean) but among their Receivers. Ita ut Quisque suam habuit; So as that a Peculiar Tongue sate upon each of them. But there is more in the word, [...], that signifieth such as were divided from the middest, dimidiated, as it were, by-forked Tongues, in specie Ignis (saith Goran.) Gorran in lo­cum. These imitating Fire likewise in its pyramidall Fi­gure, may easily bee conceived to spread in­to a Bipartition: And what did the two Branches hereof intimate, but the equall mixing of the Law and Gospel? for the conver­sion both of Jew and Gentile? In the old Law, you know, the dividing of the hoof was an argu­ment of cleanness, Levit. 11.3. Lev. 11. and the Serpent also that embleme of wisdome, (to which Christ [Page 170] schooleth our Imitation, Matth. 10.) hath Linguam bifurcatā, Matth. 10.16. a kind of a forked tongue. Here therefore, why may not the cleaving of the tongue, be an apt Symboll of sincerity? Sure; that tongue which rends it selfe off from worldly, and corrupt communication, and setleth to Gods praises; is one of the Holy Spirit's cloven tongues. For the Devill too playeth Gods Ape, and hath his cloven tongues. viz. those that love division, flattery, and dis­simulation, as well as his fiery tongues: viz. such as love lying, slanders, oathes, blasphe­my, and imprecations! And these likewise, I fear, may all Nations hear: (I am sure our's may, almost in every corner,) speaking in their own language, Horribilia Diaboli, the fear­full works of the Devilll But not to proportion my discourse of them, [...]. to the Sin of Tongues, lest I be infinite, or rather uncessant: but in stead thereof, let us take a more necessary glance of the number here, the Holy Ghost descended on: For we read of 120. assembled, Acts 1.15. But Beza, and some others, re­strain this Advent of the Spirit, Acts 1.15. to the Apo­stles onely, because indeed the promise was made to them; and He led them forth at his Ascension, and the Grand Charge was laid on Them, Go forth, and preach, &c. yet for all this, the stream runneth th' other way, C.à La­pide, with a cloud of witnesses, affirmes the Holy Spirit shed on all that Company, but not without Discrimination: In locum. Acts 1. cap. 10.47. and this argued first from that Question, Acts 10. Who can for­bid [Page 171] water that these should not bee baptized, having received the Holy Ghost, as well as wee? besides, we know, more were to preach the Gospel, then the Apostles; Luke 10.1. He appointed other seventy, Luke 10. and they then had need of tongues; But then here may bee objected, that there must be divers women in this Com­pany, besides the blessed Virgin, Acts 1.14. Acts 1.14. and They (not permitted to speak in the Church) needed not this gift of tongues: but we may thus salve the scruple; The Holy Ghost here probably descended on them all, Apostles, and others; men and women: Joel 2.28. according to Saint Peters exposition of that place of Joel, Effun­dam Spiritum, I will pour out of my Spirit up­on all flesh; your sons, and your daughters shall prophecy, Acts 2.17. &c. Acts 2.17. (which he there ap­propriateth to that every businesse, to take off the Enthusiasticall Pretenses of this Age,) yet all this, not to the same end, nor in the same degree; as one that was present there; Saint Paul will tell you 1 Cor. 12. 1 Cor. 12.8. To one was gi­ven (by the Spirit) the word of wisdome; to another the word of knowledg by the same Spirit: To others the gift of Faith, to others Prophesie, to others the Discerning of Spirits, (as was most necessary to their severall conditi­ons) but to the Apostles, and to their Hel­pers, the higest Degree of Illumination, Di­versitie of Tongues, and Interpretation of Tongues, because they were to convert the Nations. Serm. 69. de Temp. So that we may conclude it grate­fully with St. Augustine; Spiritum sanctum, à Christo promissum duodecim Apostalis; datum [Page 172] numero decuplato: O the great Fidelity and Li­berality of Christ, that promised a Gift to 12 Apostles, and performeth it to ten times twelve, which is 120. teaching us to be spa­ing in protestations, ample in performances; not like Antigonus, sirnamed [...], of whom it is said, he never denied any thing was as­ked, nor ever performed any thing he promi­sed; but like David, to keep our word; though it bee our losse, it shall be our Gain a better way; Psalm. 15.4. it is a Qualification of a S t, & an Imitation of Christ (you see) who here promised his Apo­stles only, & filleth all of them with the Holy Ghost: And while they are thus filled with the Holy Ghost, some mockers are so empty of him, as to say; the Apostles are filled with new wine, Acts 2. Acts 2.15. If They did not, sure enough, their Successours shall never want Censures and De­risions: but Saint Peter confuteth them from their own experience, it being but the third hour of the day, ver. 15. Wine was not their mocker, but the Jews; yet Saint Bernard con­fesseth it, with a qualification: Verè Ebrii vino novo. Saint Bernard. in Festo. They are drink indeed, with new wine, (saith He) but such a new wine, as those old bottles, the unbelieving Jews, were neither worthy to receive, nor able to contain, being a wine powred out by the true Vine Himself, by Him that trod the Wine-pesse alone! Vi­num Cor Laetificans, non statum, mentis ever­tens, such a wine as made glad the Heart, without any disturbing of the braine. The Apostles had had a sowr Drawght on it, [Page 173] by their Masters Absence; now therefore, they receive the wine of comfort: and this, me thinks, may cheer our patince, to see it is Christ's Method, to keep the best wine till the last; here then, what if wee must taste of sorrows cup, while we are sure hereafter to have our water turned into wine; our tears into eternall joy? for what I say un­to you (saith Christ) I say unto all: and that is, Non relinquam: John 14.18. I will not leave you comfortlesse: To which end let us fer­vently and frequently say unto him a­gaine in the Prayer of the Church; O God, make clean our hearts within us, and take not thine Holy Spirit from us.

POEM. 18.

THe Sun of Glory, being now in's hight
Shines forth on His, in a Meridian Light.
And lest Griefs for his Absence strike Them mute,
An inspir'd Tongue doth each of Them salute;
And the World's Charity grown Cold and Dead
With fire from Heaven, is here Re-quickened.
Christ's Promise meets th' Apostles Ʋnion,
Which Those share not that love Division:
A Spirit of Comfort, various as our Griefs,
Proportioning them all with fit Reliefs;
A Spirit of strength for to support the weak.
And bind up wounded hearts, when like to break!
A Spirit of Amity, and sacred love,
Uniting Lower envies, from above:
A spirit of Aliment to hungry Souls,
Cheering with Manna, and true Nectar bowles.
And now all Persons of the Trinity
Have, at times, to man appear'd visibly.
Two Heraulds here, usher the Spirits way,
A mighty wind, and Sound: fit to display
The Gospel one, whereof the world must Ring;
Mens carnall chaff, the t'other winnowing.
Then doth Himself in fiery tongues dispence,
Heaven takes Some, as some That, by violence.
Hither a Question pertinent belongs,
Why he descends in Fire, and cloven Tongues?
A fiery Comforter must needs seem strange!
shall not that angry Element once change
The world to cinders? True, and yet presume
While God's i'th Flame it sha'nt a Bush consume.
The Light and heat of fire best emblem forth
Knowledg and zeal, all true Apostles worth;
Science, without zeal, Ape's the Glow-worm wel,
But zeal without that, Heat without light's Hell!
The seven chief Graces of the Spirits desire,
Not frigidly demonstrated by fire,
The fire doth Gold from its drosse purifie,
The Spirit doth, by love, purge enmity:
Fire melts the most obdurate Mines, you know,
The Spirit by Remorse, makes heard hearts flow!
Fire hardneth clay against the injurious storme,
The spirit by patience, doth sad hearts confirme:
The fire makes new and burnisheth the Mine,
The Spirit by knowledg, makes the Face to shine:
By fire, to things ascending, motion's given;
The spirit by Faith too, makes Souls tend to Heaven,
The fire to all about it light imparts
The spirit by wisdome doth irradiat Hearts:
Fire too preserves things sweet, not still consumes,
The spirit by Innocence our life persumes.
But why now was this fire shap'd into Tongues?
To speak those grand abilities, that Throngs
Converted unto Christ, throughout all lands,
Drawn by such Eloquent and pious bands,
Without which Dore of utterance all Gifts Crost,
And like Gems in a casket, whose key lost!.
But hence all Nations sweetly woo'd, do come,
T'hear News from heaven, in their own Idiom;
But Satan too his fiery Tongues hath spred,
Whose fire, by Fire, shall be extinguished!
But cloven tongues, these of th'Apostles were,
Mixing (that is) Law, Gospel every where:
And by that double Fork'd Reflection
Pointing out Gentiles, Jews conversion:
The parting of the hoof did cleannesse shew,
The Serpent's too a cloven tongue, we know,
Christs school of wisdom; then the tongue thats clean
From putrid talk, 's the cloven tongue we mean.
Thus Christs and Davids word, both made good then
When Christ gone up, showr'd down these gifts on men.

The COLLECT The Epistle. Act. 2. v. 1. to v. 12. The Gospel. Joh. 14. from v. 15. to the end

God, which as upon this day, hast taught the heart of thy faith­full people, by the sending to them the light of thy holy Spirit: grant [Page 176] us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and ever­more to rejoyce in his holy comfort, through the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reign­eth with thee in the unity of the same Spirit, one God world with­out end. Amen.

Ʋpon Trinity Sunday.
DISQUISITION 16.

IMmediatly after that admirable Descent of the Holy Ghost forementioned (as it were) consequently ensued notice of the incom­prehensible Trinity; even thereby given to the Church of God. But as the Apostle saith, Great is the mystery of Godlinesse, 1 Tim 3.16. 1 Tim. 3. and This indeed one of rhe greatest parts of all that mystery, viz. the Distinction and yet U­nion of those three glorious persons of the Deity. Byssus Abyssum invocat. Here, one deep calleth upon another: A Theam fitter for admiration, then examination: not visible in the Book of the Creature; where the Deity is seen Ʋt per speculum, as in a glasse, onely by reflexion: No, nor presently legible in the Book of the Scripture, where God is seen, Ʋt per lucem, by a kind of light, more directly; you know Moses could see but his back-parts, Exod. 33.20. (and scarce them neither, they were so glori­ous) but this Distinction of Persons is, as it were, His Face; and accuratly to be discerned, is scarce an adaequate object of this life, Exod. 33. And albeit the Bible begin, and run on still with his NAME in the plurall number [...]. that is, Gen. 1.1. Gods created the Hea­ven [Page 178] and the Earth. Yet this determineth not three Persons, although it fairly contribute something toward it, and more then intimateth Diversity of persons, Gen. 1. Deut. 5. even when applied to God Himself, Gen. 1. and Deut. 6. And some even out of the first Book of holy Writ, do proba­bly argue that triple personality, from that first plurall word of Gods created: that there are se­veral persons hinted; and you know the act of creation, is generally & externally attribu­ted to the Father ( quod extra, according to us, for else to all the three indivisibly) God created the, &c. [...] And in the second verse there is ano­ther person Particularized, viz. the Spirit, The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. [...] that is, by a cloud of witnesses, the Holy Spirit, and the first of John expound­ding this same first of Genesis, brings in the se­cond person hither, the Word: and saith twice for failing in one verse, All things were made by Him, John 1.2. and without Him nothing. But to make good my word in Gen. 32. the Angel wrastling there, and blessing Jacob, is universally inter­preted of Christ (to say nothing of those that came to Abraham and Lot, Gen. 32. Gen. 19) And then you have all the three sacred Persons of the Godhead though not positively demonstrated, (for that would be a hard task) yet emphati­cally intimated in the Book of Genesis. And this is Effigiatio Ansarum (as one calleth it) as it were, a framing or finding out of Handles, which we dextrously lay hold of, in so high a Mystery: And others doe as much from that of Job 1.21. Job 1.21. Arguing the Trinity [Page 179] from his treble Benediction. The Lord hath given, The Lord hath taken away, Job 1.21. Blessed be the Name of the Lord. Three Lords, you see, and yet but one disposer; there's Trinity & Unity: But this Germinatio Gemmarum, This putting forth of Buds and Blossoms in the Old Testa­ment, proveth Protuberatio mammarum, a fruitfull swelling of the Breasts in the New; where there are frequent and pregnant attesta­tions: I shall need mention but some chiefe ones. 1 John 5. 1 John 5. There are three that bear Re­cord in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost and these Three are One. What can be more manifestly expressed? For which Saint Paul is one of them that returneth gra­tulations, 2 Cor. 1. 2 Cor. 1.3. (at once witnessing the Trinity and praising it) Blessed be God (saith he) even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; the Father of Mercy, and the God of all comfort. In which alone we discern the whole Trinity. Here is the Father, and Mercy, which is his Sonne, and the effect of this mercy, the Spi­rit of Adoption, and then all three comprised, in the God of all Comfort.

But alas! What is all this to your Ratio­nall men (as they call them) the handsome Complement for our Modern Atheists; who (like Thomas) live not by Faith, but by Sense and Reason (if they mistake not) which is a way in some things, quite to destroy the Faith, That being an evidence of things not seen. And therefore Saint Austin saith, Rationem quaero, Fidem abnego? He that will [Page 180] admit of no Master but Reason, sometime presents a Fool to be her Scholar: though I know rectified Reason is the work of God, and in it selfe not contrariant to Piety, but being ordered and sanctified, is very ad­vantagious to it; Yet not to be Relyed up­on, as any fit measure of the Principles of Religion; Natural Rea­son how far usefull. especially in such Mysteries, and sublimer parts of it: That too being so lap­sed and depraved! Yet even those Minions of Nature, that is of second causes, may find some paralels of this sacred Riddle, even a­mong the Creatures here below: the Snow, the Ice, and Water; and so above, the Light, and Heat, and motion of the Sun, have each of them a severality of existence, and yet as 'twere an Identity of Essence. And if ought can be found such in Natures Inventory, why should we so stagger at the like in our Creator? Well, saith holy Austine. Tu ratiocinare, E­go mirer; Tu disputa, Ego credam: Criticall Naturalist, (that leavest the master, and denominatest from the servant) Doe thou argue on, I will admire this Mystery; Doe thou dispute, I will believe it: by his own help, I doe both believe this Trinity, and admire it: St. August. Con­fess. l. Mira profunditas, Deus meus! mira profunditas! To goe on with that sweet Fa­thers warble: These Waters are of infinite depth, O God, unfathomable is their bot­tom! The bottom is to professe and to feel the distinct working of, the three distinct per­sons of the Trinity, Father, Sonne, and Holy [Page 181] Ghost: Rara Anima, Quae sciat, quid loqua­tur. Not one man, not one Christian of a thousand speaking of these mysteries, knowes well what himselfe means; and those that know the most, saith he, Contendunt & di­micant, dispute and wrangle, assisting the common Enemies of Christianity, by their uncharitablenesse; while without love and mildnesse, none ever come to know the Unity of this blessed Trinity, or to see the visions of Peace; in the presence of this God, of mer­cy, peace, and love. And therefore as we re­ceive benefits by apprehending God under these distinct notions of power, as a Father to protect us; of wisdom, as the Sonne to instruct us; of goodnesse, as the Holy Spirit to comfort us: So now must we, on the o­ther side, take the more care, that we make answerable returns, of Love Obedience, Gra­titude, and sin not against these Persons in their severall Notions; either by neglect of a­ny of them, in such as God sets over us; or by abuse thereof imparted to our selves: As David in that Complicated sinne, Psalm 51. where he offended against all the Three! First against the Father, by abusing that pow­wer which he had given him: Against the Sonne, by depraving true Wisdom into Craft and Treachery: Against the Holy Ghost, by contemning the Goodnesse, and Piety of Ʋ ­riah's refusall: But let us rather imitate (both for their Contemplation and Devotion) those Crowned four and twenty Elders, Revel. 4. [Page 180] [...] [Page 181] [...] [Page 182] that incessantly sung that sacred Treble, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, &c. For first, their Speculation proves the Trinity, and then their Devotion worships and adoreth it. Holy, Holy, Holy, which Was, and Is, and is to Come: Tenses and Persons both, you see, here speak the sacred Mystery of Trinity in U­nity, Hieron. in Isa. c. 6. and Unity in Trinity. Per hoc quod ter sanctus Trinitatem significat: per hoc quod sub­dit, Dominus Deus, Ʋnitatem. In that they sing thrice Holy, notes the Trinity; in that they add the singular, Lord God, notes the Unity. Respons ad ob­ject. Arrian: Or as Fulgentius. Quid est quod ter Sanctus dicitur? Cur semel Dominus Deus? What is the meaning of this Hymne so tre­bled, so singularized, but three distinct per­sons, and yet one onely Lord God? (accor­ding to the Athanasian Creed, Athanasius con­tra totum mun­dum, & è con­tra. composed a­gainst Arrius, and appointed ever to be read This Day) which Was, without beginning; which Art, of thy selfe without means; and shall be, for ever without end.

Saint John in his Vision beheld one sitting on a Throne, which is God the Father, and at his right hand the Lamb, which is God the Sonne; Bullinger in locum. and the seven-fold Spirit proceeding from both, which is God the Holy Ghost. Ʋnus potentialiter, Trinus personaliter. One in power and efficacy, Three in personality, &c. Therefore, after all Gods goodnesse celebra­ted in other Festivals, now most worthily doth the Church honor the holy Trinity, the whole Trinity of Persons together, (as else-where in [Page 183] severals) Declaring the wonders that he doth for the children of men. Blessing and praising that same sacred Triad, with Saint Paul, and other Churches out of him, Rom. 11.36. Of him, and through him, and for him, are all things, unto him be glory for ever, Amen. Lib. Sent. di­stinct. c. 36. Ex Augustin, de Trinit. l. 6. c. 10 Where Lombard out of Augustine (for as one was the Master, so the other was the Founder of the Schools) saith ingeniously that these Prepo­positions, Of, Through, For, are not to be con­founded. For, Ex, doth denote the Father, of whom are all things. Per, the Sonne, by Whom are all things. And In, the Holy Ghost, in whom are all things. God the Fa­ther is the Fountain of all goodnesse, God the Son as the Conduit, and God the Holy Ghost as twere the Cistern. And therefore Remeent in Flumina Fontes. Let all our streams comfortable Blessings, return in Thankful­nesse unto our Fountain. As all our Fresh Springs are in thee, O GOD, so we desire they should also flow back unto thee. And therefore turning Contemplation to Devoti­on, Let us with the four and twenty Elders, here fall down before him that sits on the Throne, saying, Thou onely, (O blessed Trinity) art worthy to receive Glory, and Ho­nour, and Power; for thou hast created all things, for thy wills sake they are, and were created. Amen.

POEM 19.

Mysterious, Blest, and Sacred Trinity,
Inspire thy Worm, that it aspire to Thee.
AETernall Father whence all Beings spring,
Deservedly thy Power they doe all sing;
Thy Providence too, ecchoing that power,
Supporting, guiding all things made, each hour.
How strong and sweet through all? How bright do st shine?
That while all take their own wills none but Thine.
While All things else then keep their first due Station,
Let not Man fail the End of his Creation;
Since Essence, Life, and Motion flows from Thee,
Lets' gratefully Return back all the Three.
Blest Lamb, that dumb before the Shearers wer't,
Give and Accept a vocall gratefull Heart;
And let the Golden Fleece of thy rich Merit
Purchase us Heavens Kingdom to inherit;
And loyall to it, make us own thy Power
As Soveraigne Lord, as well as Saviour.
And thou, O sacred sanctifying Dove,
Descend into our Hearts, with wings of love
Hatching thy Graces there, that once fleg'd, wee
May back again to Heaven mount with thee.
To nestle in that Rock, those Clifts of Spice,
And ever chaunt with Birds of Paradice.
Mean time, what gift so fits this Three in One,
As our Triangled Hearts Rendition?

The COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Rev. 4. v. 1. to the end. The Gospel. John 3. v. 1. to 16.

ALmighty and Everlasting God, which hast given unto us thy Servants Grace, by the con­fession of a true Faith, to acknow­ledge the glory of the eternall Tri­nity, and in the power of the Di­vine Majesty to worship the Ʋnity: we beseech thee, that through the stedfastnesse of this Faith we may evermore be defen­ded from all adversity, which livest and reignest, &c.

Ʋpon the LORDS DAY in generall.
DISQUISITION 17.

ALmighty God, as his mercies are not only private and particular, but publick also and Ʋniversall; so will he not be contented only with Family Devotions (though those he seasonably expecteth, and accepteth) but also he will be honored in the visible Congregation, of his Saints and Servants: and that too, not alone in those solemne Anniver­saries (which are as Constellations of our Gra­titude, for blessings of the first magnitude.) But also for his Continuall Mercies, which are as the Multiplied Starres, renewed every moment: And therefore doth justly chal­lenge (although he need it not) our week­ly returns of publick Piety and Gratulati­on. And albeit His Glory be capable of no Accession (by us) or Diminution (according to that of Job, Job 9.15. Psal. 16.2. and David) yet his Revealed will which is our Rule and Conduct, and his outward Name and Honour, claimeth our best publick Worship and Devotion: and that with a speciall Memento in his fourth Com­mandement. [Page 187] Remember thou keep holy, &c. Where I shall not enter the Lists with the Sab­batarians, and their Antagonists, which un­discreet Combatants have rather wounded one another, then rescued the Sanctimony of the Day. Indeed, by their Polemicall Discourses, making more knots then they have untied; The Doctrine of the Christian Sabbath, being like a Skein of curious Silk, which with af­fected Hands they have so sullied, and be­ruffled, Athanas. Ho­mil. 1. that many well-meaning people know not how to make a right use of it: and it may well be feared, that Charity hath lost more by them, then Truth hath gained. And therefore waving the fruitlesse Controversie, I shall herein keep the Scope of my Whole Book, and endeavour briefly to vindicate the Piety of the Christian Sabbath.

The Jewish Term is Sabboth, [...]. the Saxon appellation, Sunday; and the Christian, from Christs Resurrection, the [...] (i.e.) The LORD changed the Sabbath into his own day for a Seminary of the Gospel. Lords Day; nor need either Denomination inject a scruple to wise men, so long as All retain agreement in the sanctification of it.

And indeed (as Saint Austine well, though in another case) Desiderant auditorem, poti­us quam expositorem. The Commandements are so well known, and so often expounded, this especially, that we rather want Hearts to practise them, then heads to understand them. And this, you know, designeth both the Time and Place of Gods holy publick Worship, Levit. 19.30. Not as there were [Page 188] any inherent holinesse in either, or any thing below) but onely relative, (i. e.) as chalen­ged by GOD, Athanas. Homil. and by Man devoted: And so both are (the Time and Place) Holy Day, and Holy Place: Holy Sanctuary, holy Ordi­nances; both equally sacred, Levit. 26.2. You shall keep my Sabboths, and reverence my San­ctuary, &c.

Now, one that assisted the Reformation of Religion with as much Learning and Modesty as any, defines this Commandement well, to be Morale praeceptum de Ceremoniali. A morall precept wrapped up in [...]; i.e. The Lord changed the Sabboth in­to his own day for a Se­minary of his Gospel. Tract. 50. in Johan. Ceremonials. For sure there was somewhat of both in it, the Ceremo­niall part not now in force, is first, the Precise seventh day from the Creation. Which (in cases of Travell and remote distances) is impossible to be retained, the same universally. Second­ly, the strictness according to the rigid Letter. Thirdly, the Mode of hollowing it, with Obla­tions and Ablutions, &c. The Morality of it chiefly consisteth in these, First, the fixing of a Time for Divine publick Worship. Secondly, That Time to be (at least) one day of Seven. Thirdly, that day to be hallowed by corporall rest, and spirituall Devotion, so that it is Mo­rale quoad genus, Ceremoniale quoad speciem. Tis ceremoniall for the manner, albeit Morall for the matter. And this Precept is hedged in on every side, lest we should break out of its observance: Fronted with a cautiou or com­mand (for it will beare both) Imperat & suadet, Remember thou keep Holy: it injoyns [Page 189] with perswasion; and then back'd with Rea­sons, Reasons from both parties, God and Man, with some remarkable eminencies above other Mandates. They run either barely Affir­mative, as the fifth; or barely Negative, as all the other: but in this both parts expressed, be­ginning with the Affirmative, Remember, &c. proceeding in the Negative. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, &c. The Breach hereof thus both wayes met withall. Again, 'tis more extensive, it not only respects our selves, but with a strange particularity, involves all our Relations even to five several Ranks, viz. Thou, thy Servants, Cattell, strangers within thy gates; the wife not mentioned, as being included in the first. Now every Master of a family, hoc ha­bet Episcopale, quod habet curā animarum. hath so much of a Bishop in him, that he hath cure of souls, viz. care of those under his charge. As for this 'tis God himself commends Abraham, Gen, 18.19. Josh. 24.15. Gen. 18. as all the good world doth Joshua's pious Resolution, Chap. 24. Lastly, tis more Alluring then the rest, more sweetly exciting, and that not onely with more Reasons, but with Rea­sons more insinuative (those of the third and second Commandements, being formidable and menacing but of this wooing and Allective; as on our part (beside the indulgent Preface, Remember thou keep, &c. Six dayes shalt thou labour, &c. A permission, or remission of Gods right who might chalenge all) rather then an absolute command. For the Church upon occasion, saith Perkins, may separate [Page 190] some week dayes also for rest, and Divine Ser­vice, Joel 2. Yet this withall is no Commission (saith he) against idlenesse, every one being to live by the sweat of his Brows, faithfully in his vocation, Gen. 3.19. 1 Cor. 7.20. 1 Cor. 7. out of Genes. 3. Six dayes shalt thou, &c. God here as liberall to us as to Adam in Paradise. Of all the Trees but one; as Potiphar to Joseph, Gen. 49. Let us answer with him. How can I deny in this one? Remember thou keep holy the seventh day: If I indulge thee six for thine own business, saith God, thou mayst well afford the seventh to my service, and that wholly holy: For as the Evening and the Morning made the first day, the second, and the rest of the week, The Reasons of this Pre­cept. so the Evening and the Morning should likewise make the seventh day.

The other argument, and that a main one, is from Gods own example, who herein requireth no more then Himselfe performed; his own practice being the Commentary upon his Law (as becomes all good Leaders) For in six days the Lord, &c. and rested the seventh day. Re­sted, This is a [...]. A Figure of con­descension to our weak capacities God other­wise not being capable either of Rest or La­bour) and such indeed Saint Austine and others take all the description of the Hi­story of the Creation to be, a [...]. Gen. 1. but a methodizing of it to mans ap­prehension; for 'twas all one to Omnipotence to make all the world in a moment, and every Species, as well as the light, with an easie Fiat, [Page 191] Let there be Fire, and Air, and Earth, and Wa­ter, & semel & simul omnia, all things at once existing out of them) but so marshalled in the story for our more orderly meditation of them; and our more regular imitation of this patern, in our own transactions. [...]. Eph. 5.1. Be ye followers of God, Eph. 5. (He means in pro­portionable actions) who fram'd the world in six dayes, and rested the seventh; rested from Creating, not from governing; from creating of new Species, and kinds of creatures; but not from making Individua, new singularities: for so is he alwayes working, John 5. both for Corporals, and Spirituals. John 5:17. My Father worketh hitherto and I work. But to hasten, there is Sab­batum pectoris, and Sabbatum Temporis. That of the mind I shall mention in the close. The Sabboth of Time, among the Jews was either of dayes or years: and both those greater or less, the lesser every seventh day, and every seventh year: the greater when the Passover fell on the Sabboth (as at Christs Crucifixion, John 19) and every fiftieth year which was their Jubile. C. 19. C. 19.28: We reflect but upon their less [...] Sabboth of dayes, viz. the seventh day, and that the Artificial day, as John 11.9. being the space of 12. hours, from the Sun rising to the Setting of it: and so too may the Jews from evening to evening be un­derstood. And this too the blessed Apostles al­tered, and by consequence abrogated as to the particularity of the day, herein led by the Spi­rit of Truth; and (as some think) by Christs own example, John 20. Consentaneum est Apo­stolos [Page 192] mutasse diem: Melanct. Tom. 2. fol. 363. 'Twas necessary, saith Me­lancthon, even for this very cause, that the A­postles should change the day, to shew an ex­ample of abrogating the Legall Ceremonies in the Translation of the seventh day. Which trans­lation from Saturday to Sunday, is not by Pa­tent in the Bible, but only by patern; because cause the blessed Apostles usually met together on this day, 1 Cor. 16.2. Apoc. 1.10. Act. 20.7. and that assuredly by the dictate of the holy Spirit, and at least by the approbation of our Saviour, again & again, manifesting himself to be risen on the 8. day. So that however happily some will argue, and others grant, that an Oecumenicall Councell hath authority to constitute another day for publick worship (as the second or third of the week) yet sure I am they can never have so good a Patern, nor yet so great a reason for a­nother day, as is demonstrated for this alte­ration; the Patern being Christ and his Apo­stles; and the Reason our Saviours resurrecti­on even that wonderful work of our Redemp­tion. Aretius in 4. Mand. Aretius picks out a mystery out of Christs appearing on the 8. day. We labour 6 dayes in this life (saith he) the seventh being the Sabboth of our death, in which we rest from our la­bours, Rev. 14.13. Rev. 14.13. and then being raised from the dead on the 8. day, Christ in his own Body (as then raised) shal reward every man accor­ding to his works, C. 20.13. Rev. 20.13. The Jews then gave God the last day of the week, but good Christians better honour him with the first: they kept their Sabboth in honour of the [Page 193] worlds Creation; but Christians in memoriall of an higher mercy, viz. its Redemption, and there­fore reason good, the greater work should car­ry away the credit of the Day: whose Duties principally consist in these two things, viz. A Rest from labour, and a Sanctification of that Rest. Non prosunt singula. Wherein the duties of the Lords Day consists espe­cially. If either of which be wanting, it makes one but like a Bird with one wing, or a Boat with one Oar, rendreth but a lame devotion; but juncta junant. Like two gloves, the one lost, the other is of little use, yet both together make themselves com­pleat. First of the Cessation, Thou shalt do no manner of work, &c. (i.e.) No servile works of thine ordinary Calling, much less any works of sin: it must be a double Sabboth, from la­bour, & rom sin. And two sorts of people trans­gresse here especially, First, such as imploy Man and Beast upon that day, contrary to Gods Design of Rest to both, by ordinary Coach­ing of it in fairest weather, and the neerest distances; while wise men cannot discern the Reason, why equall care should not be taken then to prevent all prophanation, as well by land as water. Secondly, such as rest in their impieties (like Elements in their own places) idlely spending this Day in excesse and vanity: So that God is then, more then all the week beside dishonored. In Rest from Labour. Thou shalt do no manner of work, &c. No? Yes sure, some manner of works are then lawful, and most seasonable; This day being Mercatura animarum, as it were the Market Day of Souls. Schola Dei. [Page 194] saith Ramus, De Rel. Christ. l. 2. c. 6. the School day of Christ, the Preachers (as it were his Ushers) and the Churches then as it were, his open School-house. Then such works are most lawfull as appertain to Gods publick worship, as reading Divine Ser­vice, painfull preaching, administring the bles­sed Sacrament, and things subordinate there­unto, as Ringing of Bells, Sabboth days Jour­neys, 2 King. 4.23. &c. Acts 1.12. And beside these works of piety, there are works of Mercy lawfull, both toward our selves in necessary provision, Mat. 12.1. and toward others, whether men, as our Saviour visited and healed, Mark 3.5. or beasts, in relieving them, What works lawfull on the Lords day. as requisite, Luke 14.5. A third sort of works then lawfull are those of present Necessity, which doubtlesse may be ex­ercised by Physicians, Midwives, Shepheards, Mariners, Messengers, and Souldiers, upon visible necessities. To say nothing of the works of honest Recreation (Men therein being too apt to indulge themselves) which I advise may be such onely, as may cheere not interupt Devotion: and then that reason given by Christ, may extend to all the forementioned, The Sabboth was made for Man, Mark 2.27. & not Man for the Sabboth. But yet not for Man onely, but for God chiefly (or which is all one) for Man spiritually, and to further his eternall Good. It must not be an empty or an idle Requies­cence: for as the Apostle saith of Bodily exer­cise, so may I here say of Bodily Rest, it profi­teth nothing. Bene vestiri, & nihil agere. We may complain of as well as Leo, Men cloath [Page 195] their bodies, and not then ornament their souls; they are so fine they are the worse again: And this the Fathers call Sabbatum Boüm & Asi­norum, The Ox and the Ass keep as good a Sabboth as these, and a better then those that St. Augustine complains of, that do vacare nu­gis, Theatris, spectaculis & choraeis. That spend the day in sports and Interludes, Huntings and Compotations, which is but Sabbatum Aurei vituli, like wanton Israel, to proclaim an holy to Jehovah, and to worship a Calf, Exod. 32. Exod. 32. Now this sanctifying of the Sabboth stands principally in our esteem of it, and improving the opportunities thereof: First, we must count it our pleasure and delight, Deliciae Chri­stiani generis the Vespasian of all dayes to us) Calling the Sabboth our delight, Isa. 58. Isai. 58.3.3. Not do­ing our own works, not thinking our own thoughts, or speaking our own words, &c. But resigning our Heart, Tongue, and Hand. (i.e.) our will, voyce, and practice to the businesse and object of it: depositing the world, and all her interruptions, not nauseating the Divine Solemnities (when orthodoxally performed) saying, Amos 8.9. When will the New Moons and Sabboths be gone? &c. that we may return to our Saecu­lar advantages: No, but improving all we can the spirituall, (i.e.) Prayer, Reading, Hearing, and Meditating the sacred Mysteries of our Re­demption. Prayer is the Jewell of Gods Ear, the Tongue of Angels, the Dialogue between Hea­ven and Earth, Gen. 18 [...] Gen. 18. the Souls Embassadour with God, our Leiger in Heaven, working a­gainst the States of Death, and Hell. 'tis the [Page 196] Phoenix of the Graces, that still reviveth into a Bird of Paradise, and makes an Arabia Petrea to become Arabia Foelix, for stony hearts pro­cures us hearts of flesh, Ezek. 11. Ezek. And if God be thus pleased with single piety, how is he im­portuned (think you) and as 'twere, besieged with the publick worship? Vis unita fortior. If our Domestick prayer be as a Brand in the cor­ner, and keep fire; sure the publick is as a Bon­fire of Incense, a Sacrifice flaming up to Hea­ven, the very highest design of Christianity. The joynt prayers of the Congregation, are a kind of revers'd lightning, and (as St. Basil said of his Church) their Amen is like a Clap of Thunder. And therefore David still to set the better glosse upon his gratulations, tells both God and Man, that he performeth them [...] (i.e.) in the Congregation, in the great Congregation. And that variety might re­fresh Devotion, Reading is another means of sanctifying the day; and therefore the appro­priated Chapters are called Lessons, as being then to be heeded, and taken forth by us. The Word is the best Glass, and mends the Lookers eye. And therefore Search the Scriptures, John 5. John 5.39. Those are they (saith Christ) that testifie of me, in them you hope to have eternall life. It must be no superficiall (much less oftentatious rea­ding) but [...]; (i.) make a scru­tiny, search diligently (like Laban for his gods, Gen. 31.33. [...], the very word) he sear­ched the Tent; and to this search there are some requisites, viz. inspectio Fontium, oculus adscopum, Collatio locoruus, fervens Oratio. [Page 197] Lest with the Eunuch we understand not what we read, there should be an inspection of the Originals, but especially for Teachers, but for all, an eye still to the Scope of the Author, a Collation of places ( Scripture often its own best Expositer: and lastly, Prayer will be an help to all the rest. And for more safty, keep in the shallows for Scriptures are waters wherein the Lamb may wade, as well as the Lion swim) and for deep mysteries goe to an Interpreter, (i.e.) attend the Preacher. (Hearing and seeing are the two Disciplinary Senses.) Rom. 10. Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God, Rom. 10. In hearing seek out the Wise Charmer, i.e.) the Orthodox Teacher, and be not of more ap­petite then digestion. Be not like the Cori­mandi, a kind of people, whose Ear covereth their whole body, as now-a-dayes all for hea­ring, little for meditation, nothing for pra­ctice; having, as 'twere, the Rickets of Reli­gion their heads sweld with knowledge, or pretensions; but their feet not walking accor­dingly! And therefore hear but with Christs caution Matth. 4. What and How. Take heed what you hear. Try the spirits, Matth. 4. Luke 8. 1 Joh 4.2. as those noble Beraeans did even by Paul himself, Act. 17.11. And all this practise wil make it Otium san­ctum, (as St. Austin calls the Sabboth) an holy rest, and so effect that Sabbatum pectoris, that double Sabboth of the soul (whereas that of Time is but a figure) viz. the internall rest of conscience, here in grace, and that eternall rest of soul and body hereafter in full glory. So be it. Amen.

POEM. 20.

SHall we sing of the Streams, and not the Fount
This Holy of holy Dayes? which doth surmount
The rest, according to their Objects nature,
As the Creator doth excell the Creature:
This Day unyoaks the world, and ease bestows,
Suspending of the Curse on sweating Brows;
A Day of unbought Indulgence, and Rest
Of Gods in-acting both for Man and Beast.
Nor yet must This Brute-acquiescence be,
But the Souls Travell while the Body free;
Though Jews o'th' Sabboth might not, yet We may
Best gather Manna (Now) two showers a day.
Oh let not Plenty and such Choyce of Fare,
Make us like Wanton Israel appear,
Loath not this Heavenly Dew, but come and tast,
Let not such Holy water run at wast.
With your old Raining Banquet rest content,
Lust for New Quails, tempts but new Punishment:
Long not for Bethlem Waters, there's no good
Nutrition, in the juyce that's price of Blood:
Sweet Festivall of Heaven's Beneficence,
Which now keeps Open House, and do'st dispence
The bounteous Doles of Mercy, unto All
That Piously approach, and for them call.
Great Market-day of Souls, Divinity
On thee (as 'twere) holds a Monopoly:
Come Buyers, God himselfe turns Merchant now,
Leave Trades of Sin, your selves his Chapmen vow;
For though his Wares are, yet his Price not high,
Pardon for asking, Heaven for Piety;
For Patience Conquest, for Confession
A gracious Act of Heaven's Oblivion.
This is the Souls good Clymacterick Day
Boding her weal, as to'ther her Decay;
If Number have its Vertue, sure This seaven
Wil most inchant a good Soul toward Heaven.
The Lords Dayes (me thinks) make up Jacobs Scale,
The weeks the Empty spaces, whereon all
Gods Right and Left-hand Blessings do descend,
And by which Pious Souls to him ascend.
Make then the Sabboth (here) so the Lords Day,
That endlesse Rest (with him) we once enjoy.

THE COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Rom. 15. v. 4. to the 14. The Gospel Luke 21. v. 35. to 34.

BLessed Lord, which hast cau­sed all holy Scriptures to bee written for our learning: Grant us that me may in such wise hear them, read, mark learn, and in­wardly digest them, that by Pati­ence and comfort of thy holy word, we may embrace and ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

ALmighty God which hast pro­mised to hear the Petitions of them that ask in thy Sons Name, we beseech thee mercifully incline thine ears to us, that have made now our Prayers and Supplications unto thee, and grant that those things which we have faithfully asked according to thy will, may ef­fectually be obtained to the relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Rogation Week.
DISQUISITION 18.

THis was the Week immediatly preceding Holy Thursday, or indeed but the foure dayes next before it, denominated à Rogatio­nibus, from the extraordinary Prayers and Supplications then used by good Christians, the better to prepare their souls at that time, to at­tend our Saviour by a spirituall Ascension, as God made the Day of Ascension a day of Gi­ving, Psal. 68.18. so the Church made the time a week of Asking, as in the Gospel ap­pointed. And therefore this is no spurious issue of Novell Superstition, but a venerable Institution of pious Antiquity, and sincere Re­ligion, it being more then probable, that this holy custome was practised in the Church in (if not before) St. Augustines dayes. Serm. 173. de Temp. tom. 80. Wit­nesse his Sermon preached on Ascension Eve, and his Titles on some other Sermons. Magdeburg. cent. 5. fol 693. and 741. De Do­minicâ in Orationibus, &c. concerning Rogation Sunday, and of the second and third day there­of; & it is unanimously acknowledged by Au­thors of both perswasions, that this ancient Or­der was either invented, or restored rather by Mamercus Bishop of Vienna, Baron. Animal. fol. 309. long before the time of Gregory the Great, Anno 450. the Rea­sons of which Holy Custome I find to be of two sorts, viz. from Occasions Naturall, and Accidentall: Those of accident were the [Page 202] great Afflictions and Calamities that befell those times, which made them happly con­vert their superstitious Processions to the Tombs of Martyrs, into a better use of Prayer and strong Supplications for removing Judge­ments (as things invented for one purpose by use are easily converted into more:) Socrates, lib. 6. c. 8. And so it was by the People of Vienna, when such Earthquakes of terrors befell them, as amazed the hearts of all men! who then began to for­sake the Citie, as a place which Heaven seemed to have destined to ruine! for then their Bi­shop before mentioned (as it became a Chri­stian Prelate, Hooker Ec. P. l. 5. neither void of councell as yet, nor secure in himself alone, under such com­mon perplexity) earnestly exhorted the re­mainder of the people, to prevent portended Calamities, by those vertuous and holy means, whereby others (in like case) have prevailed with God. To that purpose perfecting and adapting the Rogations, Reasons of Ro­gation week. or Letanies formerly in use, to their present Necessities and sad oc­casions: whose good successe therewith, after­ward moved Sidonius Bishop of Averna, to use the same so corrected Rogations, at such time as he and his people were afflicted with Fa­mine, and besieged with potent adversaries; till at length it was thought convenient by Grego­ry (the first and best of that name) to con­tract the Flower of all the said Rogations into one. And however this Iron have since got some rust, yet hath it been scoured off too, as I shall shew anon. And this I may call (as to [Page 203] us-ward at least) the Accidentall cause of these Rogations; The generall Troubles and Calamities of Nations. But besides these, there are some Naturall Occasions of them (I mean) from Gods blessings on increasing Na­ture: and as the first tremble before God as an angry Judge, so these kneel to him as a Father and a Benefactor. As now (you see) Natures Carpet spread, enameled with rare variety of flowers, and hopefull blossoms; Jam prata ri­dent. Now the Fields stand so thick with Corn, (that we hope, in good time, to say on with David) they shall laugh and sing: Mean time then since our harvest is but in the herb, how ought we to solicit Heaven with our Prayers, and now to exercise this part of Pri­mitive Devotion, our Rogation week; the want of which seasonable prayers, why may we not think, occasioneth unseasonable weather, oft turning the Heavens to brasse, and the earth (like our hearts) to Iron? Letting loose the Meldew, the Caterpiller, Joel 2.25. and the Palmer­worm; with the rest of the Army of that Lord of Hosls neglected! out of a pretended fear of superstition, men neglect necessa­ry Devotion! Mr. Josias Shute. (as a great Gamaliel of our Church was wont zealously to inculcate) Some are more afraid of a drop of Superstition, then of a whole masse of Prophanation! Now is the season, that hazards are multiplied upon us, both from abroad, now every where being the time of preparation for Warre, nor needs this Age any instances! And at home the [Page 204] blooming Fruits of the Earth being now in their greatest hazard. All summon us to these seasonable Devotions; whereof (besides ex­ample) the Church hath fitted us with admi­rable pious Compositions; which the From [...] Prayers, and from [...] to pray. Greek Church termed Litanies, the Latine called A Rogando. from asking. Rogations, which were of old the very strength, stay, and comfort of Gods Church, in all times of afflictions and trouble through the world. And from Their Dayes travel­ling down to Ours, had by the way contracted some soyle and blemishes; as the Addition and Invocation of Saints Names, by some particu­lar men annexed: Derebus Eccle­clesiae, c. de Lei­taniis. which being washed off as a Novelty by Walafrid Strabo's own Confession: our Church retains the Leitanies of most ac­ceptable Perfection; both for matter and form, for all Times, Persons, Places, Accidents, and Occasions, above all platforms, and Chur­ches in the world, Harmless, compleat and use­full: and howsoever some most in love with their own wayes, object, That these prayers or many of them) were but temporary, confined to some times and places of calamity, & no way suiting other Circumstances. Alas fond men! they are so sensuall, that they seem to have forgot that Article of their Creed, The Commu­nion of Saints, and will pray for none other but themselves! whereas the mystical communion of all faithfull men is such, as maketh every one to be interessed both in the good and e­vill, Rom. 12.25. in the Blessings and Calamities that befal­leth any of them, wheresoever. Beside, Quod [Page 205] cuiquam cuivis! what befalls one place, or person, may befall another! what dangers, or when imminent, God onely knows, to whom onely these prayers are to be put up: Hooker Ec. P. l. 5. Nihil humanum à te alienum puta. While thou art a man, think no humane misery but may befall thee! We find by daily experience, that those Calamities are oft neerest at hand, and readiest to break in upon us, which we by circumstan­ces, may imagine farthest off! or if not so, yet such miseries as being present, all men are apt to bewaile with their Tears, wise and Religi­ous men should endeavour to prevent with their prayers. And here I have too much cause to close with that Prophetical Complaint of that As Erasmus called Me­lancth. in Epist. Mitissima anima, that meek and pious soul, that Oxford of Learning, Reverend Hooker. I am not able to expresse how much it doth grieve me, That things of principall excellency should be thus bitten at, by men whom God hath in­dued with Graces both of Wit and Learning, for better purposes.

POEM 21.

SHall not Rogation Week a Blessing crave
Of him that promis'd, Ask and you shall have?
Yes, if we trace the old Religious Hests,
We must now multiply devout Requests.
Season, Health, Wealth, and Safety crave a share
In our Devotions now, each needs a Pray'r:
At this time of the year our proud Hopes swell
Big as the Teeming Earth, then 'twould do well
At once to praise the Author, and to pray
No fatall Blast prevent their Mature Day;
And that the Fruits o'th' Spirit may keep pace
With those 'oth' Earth, till w'have a Crop of Grace.
Now too, the busie World doth each way move
On her designes, of Enmity, or Love.
Prayer's then a needfull Moat, that none invade,
But that all visit us for Love, or Trade.
But specially that no Spirituall Foes
Surprise us, or prevailingly oppose.
Besides, the scorching Sun doth now incline
To the distempers of the Torrid Line,
And we shall need a Letany, since Prai'r
Can (from infection) keep both Men and Air.
But now especially men prone to Sin!
De votions the best Curb to keep us in.
Thus common Welfare claims Rogation week,
And that our God we now more strongly seek;
As the Church Primitive in chief, for These
Solemn Processions us'd, and Suffrages;
While Superstition now the former Acts,
And Prophanation t'other disrespects!
Only some Reliques left, Perambulation:
But the Religious part ont, 's out of fashion.
Happy that Church (herein) as once were we,
Injoyes an harmlesse, helpfull Lyturgie.

THE COLLECT PRAYERS. The Epistle. James 1. v. 22. to the end. The Gospel. John 16. v. 23. to the end.

LOrd from whom all good things do come, grant us thy humble Servants, that by thy holy inspira­tion [Page 207] we may think those things that be good; and by thy mercifull guiding may perform the same, through our Lord Jesus Christ, Amen.

ASsist us mercifully, O Lord, in these our supplications and Prayers, and dispose the way of thy servants towards the attain­ment of everlasting Salvation, that among all the changes and chances of this mortall life, they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and ready help, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, Amen.

S. ANDREAS.


Ʋpon Saint Andrews Day.
DISQUISITION 19.

AFter due observing the Constellation Festi­vals, we come now to scan the Celebra­tion of particular Saints: among whom Saint Andrew as an humble Lucifer, first appear­eth in the Horizon of the Church Solemnities; His Day beginning the Order of the Ser­vice for all the other Saints Dayes in the year; because his Fast ever falls out to be either next before, or next after Advent Sunday. The point initiatory of the year Ecclesiasticall: and the Reason of that Reason is, because Saint Andrew of all the Apostles, first applied him­self to Christ, John 1.5, &c. out of St. John Baptists Schoole, soon after Christs Baptisme, as is easily col­lected, John 1.40. &c. where the two Disci­ples Calling him [...], say unto Christ, Master, where dwellest thou? They were presently affe­cted with a desire to follow him (upon Saint Johns Declaration, Ecce Agnus Dei. Behold the Lamb of God: streit they desire to wait on him, to converse with him, professing (by their compellation) that they had chosen him their Master, and desired to receive their Instructi­ons from him.

[...] [Page 215] now Saint Peter was not that other Disciple (by the leave of his pretended Champions, for though the Scriptures name not who that other was, and there are various conjectures; yet the text at once manifesteth Saint Peters absence, and his brother Andrews piety; piety in his first address to Christ; I and charity too, Doctor Donne Serm. 71. in seek­ing of him up, and bringing him to Christ, vers. 41. He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, we have found the Messias, which is to say, being interpreted, the Christ, and he brought him to Jesus: so that here, that distinction doth but wrack the text, that saith Saint Peter came first ad Apostolatum, these two ad notitiam & Familiaritatem; that those in John 1. came first but to an acquain­tance and conversation with Christ, but here in Matthew 4. these were called, Mat. 4.18, 19, 20. to the Apostle­ship: yet to that conversation (which was no small happiness) Andrew came clearly before Peter; and to this Apostleship (here) Peter did not come before Andrew, S. Peter not the first with Christ. for the text saith they came together; and therefore (I say) the Church celebrates the memory of Saint Andrew first of any Saint in the year; and after they have been altogether united in that one Festival of all Saints, Saint Andrew is the first that hath a particular day: he was Primogenitus Testa­menti novi, the first Christian, the first begotten of the New Testament, for Saint John Baptist was between the Testaments; as Noah between the worlds, a kind of Isthmus joyning both toge­ther: he had his conception, as twere, in the old Testament, for his coming and office in the womb [Page 216] of those Prophecies of Malachi, Mal. 3.1. Isai. 40.3. and Isaiah, and so cannot be so intitely referred to the new Testa­ment as Saint Andrew is. Like him therefore, Conversus, converte; being come to Christ thy self, call thy brother to him; Thou being con­verted, strengthen thy brethren: mos Apostoli­cus, mos sit Christianus. This was alwaies the Apostles manner, and tis a very laudable Christi­an practice; and fortified from the very law of nature, all things indeavouring to the utmost to assimilate and turn things toward (if not into) their own nature; as you see in fire, water, earth, &c. And thus having considered Saint Andrews person, let us not take notice of his calling; and that the Epistle for the day acquaints us with, Mat. 4. Matth. 4.18. As Jesus walked by the sea of Galilee, He saw two brethren, Simon which was called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a Net into the Sea: for they were Fishers; and in that act our Saviour found them, and called them to his service. Almighty God is wont to bless men especially when busied in their pro­per element, when well imployed, and in their own vocations: Why Christ chose such for his disciples. we see, our blessed Saviour ( in whom were hid all the treasures of wisdom, Col. 2.3) did not chuse the grandees of the world, big wits, high degrees, or authorities thereof; but Seamen, unlearned, and indocil, inured to a tempestuous element, less capable of civil offices then other men: and why did Christ take them? (having his choice sure, of all things he made.) First negatively, not that thereby was any scandal given, or just occasion of that ca­lumny of Julian the Apostata, that he found it [Page 217] easie to seduce such poor ignorants as they were; for Christ did (when time served) receive per­sons eminent; eminent in learning, as Saul was; eminent in Authority, as Nicodemas; eminent in wealth and ability, as Matthew, Zacheus, Io­seph, &c. But first he chose such men, that when the world had considered their beginning, their insufficiency then, and unproperness for such im­ployment, and yet withal, that greatest work, so far, and so fast advanced by them; nihil instru­mentis, they might ascribe nothing to the instru­ments, but all unto the power of the workman (whose school soon rendered them sufficient) and so ever after, might cheerfully come in unto him, upon any invitation whatsoever: Christ to make his work the better prosper, in all ages af­ter, proceeded thus at first: S. Augustine. nec quaesivit per ora­torem piscatorem (as Saint Austin sweetly) he sent not Rhetoricians to work upon these Fisher­men; sed de piscatore lucratus est Imperato­rem, but by these Fishermen hath reduced all those Kings, Emperours, and States, which have imbraced the Christian Faith, these 1600 yeers, chusing the foolish things of the world to con­found the wise, and the weak things to over­throw the mighty, 1 Cor. 2.27. Judg. 15.16. &c. 1 Cor. 2. and Prosper saith this was fore-typed, Iudg. 15. by Sampson slaying a thousand with the jaw-bone of an ass; when Omnipotence is the Agent, no matter what the Instrument; of Fishermen, Christ made them Fishers of men; but first they followed him; they came ad Discipulatū, before they came ad Apo­stolatū: they were taught and caught by him, be­fore they taught & caught others; they straight­way [Page 218] left their nets and followed him; the cheer­fulness of which obedience, is exalted in this, that it was freshly upon the imprisonment of Iohn the Baptist, whose Disciple S. Andrew had but lately been; and thence might easily have been deterred and averted; but the contemplation of sad ex­amples past, the apprehension of perils future, the sense of persecutions present, all cannot startle or retard those, whom the love of Christ Jesus works upon effectually; they followed for all that, and followed at the first word sequere; and but that one us'd to them, they left their Nets; they did not burn them (saith one) but at fit oc­casions again made use of them, Iohn. 21. as Christ found them after his resurrection. John 21.1. Perfecta obedientia, est imperfecta relinquere; not to be too diligent to the world, is the deligence God re­quires: that we defer not the making our Recon­ciliation with him; not sacrificing to our own Nets, of gain or pleasure! but leaving our Nets, vitia sunt retia (i.e.) our darling sins: multae relinquitis, Hab. 1.16. si desideriis renunciatis; you leave your nets, if you renounce your vitious desires; whether they be covetous, Greg. magn. in Mor. riotous, or Ambitious; and if Saint Andrew and others here followed Christ so in his poverty and humiliation; what a sin will it be, not to follow him sitting at the right hand of God? Saint Andrew followed him, both in life and death, preaching Christ, first in Scythia, and afterwards in the interior parts of Aethiopia, inur'd like Iacob to the extremities of heat and cold! and after that (saith Alsted) he preached in Cappadocia, Ga­latia, Alstaedius in Chronol. c. 27. Bithynia, and along the Euxine sea: [Page 219] (nothing difficult to a willing mind, much less to such a zealous diligence) last of all, in Thrace, Macedonia, Thessalia, and Achaia, where at length under Vespasian the Emperor, he had the double honour of dying for his Master, and that on such an Instrument, viz. the Cross! though a Cross inverted, Alstaedii & I­saacsoni Chro­nolog. which made some a­mends for his sufferings so in his owne Country and City of his Father, the place called Patras, a City of Achaia a region of Greece, where he was crucified about the eightyeth year of Christ.

POEM. 22.

OF all the Twelve, Saint Andrew leads the van.
Whose Name well suits a stout and valiant Man,
And such was he; who here from Sea to Land
Commands himself and all into Christs Hand,
Changing his Element, but not his Trade,
Fisher of men (instead of Fishes) made;
The Church is now his Ship, his Doctrine's Nets,
Wherewith to Christ a multitude he gets:
And after all this deligence, he dy'd
As for, so like his Master, Crucifi'd!
Thy call, O Christ, may't with us so prevail
To leave our shrowds of pride, and to strike sail
To thy commands, to quit our nets of sin,
Nearer relation to thee, so to win;
To turn our former hurries, toil and care,
To pious indstury, for Souls welfare;
And if thou please, call for them down to lay,
To follow thee, these vessels of our Clay.

The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Epistle, Rom. 1. vers. 9. unto the end. The Gospel, Matth. 4. vers. 18. unto 23.

Almighty God, which didst give such grace unto thy holy apostle S. Andrew, that he readily obey­ed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him without delay: grant unto us all, that we being called by thy holy Word, may forthwith give over our selves obediently to fulfil thy ho­ly commandments, through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.

S. THOMAS.


Ʋpon the Feast of S. Thomas
DISQUISITION 20.

Here the Plate.

THat Church (which of all the world) kept to Saint Pauls rule most exactly, [...], 1 Cor. 14.40. Let all things be done decently and in order, next unto Saint Andrew, that first Disciple of our blessed Saviour, Celebrated the Commemoration of Saint Thomas; and therefore (methinks) they Austin in his Meditations on the day. do a double trespass, that say, His memorial is kept last in order, as being the last, of all the Apostles that believed; whereas he march­eth in the van of the Church militant (accor­ding to her Regular computation from Advent) he is one of the foremost rank, and the foremost of it saving one; and that indeed but worthily, his Haesitation and Confession, being a leading star to our Devotion; injecting not onely a se­rious apprehension of our Frailty; but (above all the rest) evincing the confirmation of our Faith: the History of this Apostle (of all the four Evangelists, is onely by Saint John declared; Joh. 20.44, &c. the rest (perhaps) Nominate him in the Catalogue of his Disciples (as Saint Matth. chap. 10.3. and Saint Mark, chap. 3.18.) but Saint John alone records his story, who indeed best could do it, the other writing but by information, as Saint Mark [Page 222] and Luke, and Saint Matthew saw but in part; but Saint John writeth by Intuition, and affecti­onate experience from the beginning; as he be-begins his first Epistle, 1 Joh. 1.1. That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the word of life: all his senses were throughly informed, having so long interchanged Bosoms with his gratious Master; and there­fore we may well accept his Testimony in the Gospel, Vers. 24. for this day, Iohn 20. wherein is record­ed (for our caution, and instruction) both Saint Thomas his frailty, S. Thomas his history consist­eth of his Frailty and his Faith. and his Faith: his frailty appeareth in a double fault, viz. in his absence, and his incredulity: first, his absence, vers. 24. Thomas one of the Twelve, which is called Di­dymus, was not with them when Jesus came. Christ had promised to his Apostles (a little before his Passion, Matth. 26.32. his reappearance to them after his Resurrection, Mat. 26. After I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. Now then, according to his word, even the same day of his Resurrection (the first Lords day that ever was kept) he came when the doors were shut, into the place where the Disciples were gathered toge­ther, and stood in the midst, and said unto them, Peace be unto you: when the doors were shut, not while they were shut; Aret. in locum. meaning, that twas either late in the evening (say some) at what time doors use to be shut; or that they were opened by some body of the house, unknown to the Dis­ciples (so Marlorat) but as most acknowledge, In locum. he came in miraculously (yet not by Penetration [Page 223] as some foundly imagine, through the wood and Iron of the doores) but, Creatura cessit Crea­tori, as Saint Hierome, In Epist. ad Pammachium. the creature there gave place to the Creator; as did the Grave-Stone at the Sepulcher, these dores did here unto our Sa­viour: but as those did to Saint Peter, Act. 12.9. and to some other Apostles, Act. 5.9. (i.e.) ope­ned of their owne accord, Acts 5.19. Chap. 12.9. however unperceived by others; and then was the time, our Saint Thomas was not with them: the Shepherd had been smitten, and the sheep had been scattered, but here they began to recollect together againe, and Saint Thomas is the onely stray, that re­turneth not, (at least, not now seasonably, to the Fold) but his absence might be involuntary, many occasions might enforce it, and so he might not deserve all Maldonats censure, In locum. Per negli­gentiam aut timorem; that either upon supine neglect, or cowardly fear (saith he) Saint Tho­mas being absent from the Apostles assembly, lost the first sight of his Saviour, punished with the want of those divine infusions, which the rest then received. Be diligent therefore in fre­quenting the Congregations of the faithfull (where the Ordinances are Orthodoxally dis­pensed) lest you fail too of Christs presence, Matth. 18.20. Bern. in locum. and remain under Infidelity: they that gather tempo­ral Manna on Gods day (following their seculars) lose their labour, and themselves, Exod. 16.27. faller is, Sancte Thoma, faller is, si videre Domi­num sper as, ab Apostolorum collegio separatus: alas, thou art deceived Thomas, His Absence. very much mistaken, if thou thinkest to see Christ out of his Church, and Colledge of the Apostles. Non [Page 224] amat veritas angulos, sed stat in medio: Christ, who is Truth, seeketh no corners, no Conventicles; but standeth like vertue, in the midst of his Tem­ple, of his Disciples, of his Holy-Congregation, in the midst of the seven golden Candlesticks, Rev. 1. Rev. 1.12. Tis none of his light that is hiden under a Bushel. But albeit Saint Thomas his absence might be his owne sorrow, yet may we be glad of it, his doubt occasioning our infallible assu­rance: so that he might invert that speech of his Master, Joh. 11. John 11, to the Apostles, Lazarus is dead, and I am glad for your sakes, that I was not there: to us this Saint may turn it, say­ing, Christ lives, and I am glad for your sakes, that I was not there: that you might believe, through my incredulity: and that's his second fault, we may not call it Infidelity; it being but a particular act of dubitation, and no habit of Renunciation: Sins in our Nature, are like Circles in the water, propagating one another, to the utmost Banks of our life; we need be the more vigilant in preventing occasions of them: Saint Thomas his former offence drew on this; his absence caused Incredulity, and that passio­onately expressed; Except I see in his hands the print of the Nailes &c. Saint Cyril and o­thers would fain excuse him, Apud Mald. in locum. and so return the fa­vourable accident of his dubiety, attributing it all to sudden passion, and nothing to Incredulity; as being extreamly greived that he lost the sight of his Master, fearing he should never see him a­gain. From those words which he remembred, Iohn 16.15, Serm. 156. de Temp. Saint Austin also saith, that these words are but vox inquirentis, non negantis, [Page 225] the voice of an Inquirer, not of a Denyer. Doce­ri voluit, Confirmari desideravit; while he speaketh thus (saith that Father) he sheweth he hath a mind to be taught, a desire to be confirm­ed. Saint Ambrose too saith, that he doubted not here of the Resurrection, but the manner of it. These are charitable extenuations, but Truth himself reprehends him; be not faithless but believe, [...] and indeed many circumstan­ces highten the infirmity, if not carry it above one. As first, He was one of the Twelve, as it were, a Master in Israel, a well- instructed Disciple. Secondly, that he gave no credit to the rest of the Disciples (though ten to one) coming within some danger of that of Christ, Luke 10.16. Luk. 10. He that dispiseth ye, &c. for he beleft neither. Thirdly, By suting his ill thoughts, with as peremptory words, Except I see, &c. Ex­cept I put my Finger, &c. Except I thrust my Hand &c. (i.e.) Except I measure all (by all my senses) and find exact proportion, I neither can, nor will believe! And herein, to see the state of nature, how blinde to discerne the things of God! Quid est fides, nisi credere quod non vides? Austin Tract. 20. in Johan. Heb. 11.1. Quo minus Ar­gumenti plus Fidei videbat, Hominem con­fitebatur Deum. Aug. in loc. And specially that hardest Ar­ticle of the Resurrection, which to the senses ( till Saint Thomas his experience) seemed but a Fiction: [...] the natural man dis­cerneth not the things of God, 1 Cor. 2. He hath his Faith at his fingers ends; and yet for all this, Christ treats him with so milde a Dialogue, working so mercifully upon him, as that his Sore was made his Salve, his lowe ebbe became a floud of Faith; and what was in him but as a grain of Mustard-seed, be­came [Page 226] a great and fruitfull Tree; and let us be of those Birds of Heaven, that shelter under the branches of it: Let us so shelter, that we neither presume nor despair: not presume; for if the Apostles had their Slips, we may well fear falls! not despaire, seeing how sweetly Christ here restored Saint Thomas to an eminent, and most exemplary confidence; My Lord, and my God! and therefore tis a good caution,

Memento peccati, ut doleas: Petrarch I. de Rem. Dialog. 8
Memento mortis, ut desinas:
Memento divinae Justitiae, ut Timeas:
Memento Misericordiae, ne desperes.

Remember sin, to mourn, and mend:
Remember death, that thou must end:
Minde divine Justice, that thou fear;
And mercy, that thou not despaire.

Then though thou be a Didymus (i.e) a Twin, and but of half a Spiritual Birth, dubious, and of a wavering Faith, Christ will make thee a Tho­mas for perfection, as that Name signifieth) whose Faith shall be a comfort to thy self, [...] Perfectus, ceu perfectio. Psal. 37.37. and a pattern unto others: to which Christ leadeth him by a sensible Demonstration, vers. 27. infer digitum (using the method of his own terms, and exceptions, and thereby much convincing, much attracting him:) bring hither thy finger, &c. and put thy hand, Vers. 27. &c. He knew well what Thomas had said, though absent, and that speaks his God-head; he condescends to Tho­mas, and his other Servants weak desires, and [Page 227] that speaks his Goodness. I shall not think it here, worth while to mention that needless que­stion, which many make a business of, whether Saint Thomas did actually touch Christ, or no? when we know it was his resolution, Vers. 25. vers. 25. and our Saviours offer, vers. 27. and for the Objection, tis said onely Vidisti & Credidisti, Thou hast seen, and hast believed, an easie fi­gure of Video pro Intelligo. absolveth the Rid­dle: to see, and to perceive or understand, are all one; and so all the senses may see, and inter­change with one another. Videte & gustate, Psa. 34. Psal. 34. O taste and see how gratious the Lord is. Let us touch him Spiritually, Col. 3.1, 2. &c. And yet more frivolous is that question, whether Saint Thomas his words were an Exclamation, My Lord, and my God: some Socinianized Grand-children of Arrius, may pretend them to proceed onely from Passion, as an Excla­mation, Lord, what is that I touch? &c. but the Text is clear; and by our Saviours Interpreta­tion, that to be Lord and God, vers. 28. Vers. 28. Ʋt brevissima sic & absolutissima Confessio (saith Bullinger) tis a short, Apud Calvin in locum. but a sweet and absolute Confession, two words involving the two Testaments, the sum of the Creed: As much ho­nouring Christs Resurrection (saith one) as those three Kings, or the Wise-men did his Na­tivity; Austin his me­ditat. in Festo. and with the like three presents (he means sure Spiritual presents) Tu es Dominus, there he confesseth him a King the Lord; Deus, that declares him God; and Meus, that presents him Man: and we may carry it yet higher, by the Emphasis in the Article [...] [Page 228] the Lord, and the God: for many in Scripture are so called, Magistrates and others; besides, in Opinion (as the Apostle saith) there be many Gods, 1 Cor. 8.5. and many Lords, 1 Cor. 8. but this the Paramount, Psal. 50.1. a very pregnant Text against unbelieving Jews, and misbelieving Ar­rians, Socinians, and others; my Lord, and my God: and not onely God, but Lord also, hinting our submission to his Golden Scepter, our obedience to him, as well as our beliefe in him: They, who are out at the Lord, must ne­ver look to be in at the Jesus! He is a Saviour to none, but unto whom he is a Ruler; if in that sense, then may they in the other say, My Lord and my God: and not onely both Lord and God in general, but in a sweet particularity applyed, my Lord and my God. Twas the fre­quent speech of Luther, Luther's fre­quent saying. that much Divinity was couched in Pronouns; these indeed bring all home in pious Application: so David, O God, Psal. 63.1. thou art my God; and so the blessed Vir­gin, In God my Saviour: so here, my Lord, and my God; mine by Promise, mine by Stipu­lation, mine by Oath, mine by Gift, mine by Purchase, Ferus in loc. mine by Participation; Tolle Meum, & Tolle Deum, as Ferus sweetly: take away this Relative, and tis as if there were no Antecedent; take away this propriety, and tis as if there were no such Lord in all the world, no Christ, or bene­fits by him! and Faith is it must effect this. Pray therefore each one, Lord I believe, help mine unbelief! that (however weakly) I may yet say truly, My Lord, and my God; with Saint Tho­mas, who did not onely say it here, but Preach­ed [Page 229] it to the utmost parts of the earth, becoming afterward Indiarum Apostolus, the Apostle of the Eastern Indies, converting the Nations of Tabroban and others, Alstaedii Chro­nol. c. 27. to the utmost Ocean of the East (as Alstaedius writes) where (after a long pains and pilgrimage) he fulfilled his own words sometime spoken to his fellow-Disciples, Ioh. 11.16.) Let us also go, and die with him: changing onely the Preposition not the Proposi­tion; dying for him, being Martyred in the five and thirtieth year of Christ his Master.

POEM 23.

SAint Thomas day's among the Festivals
Fit usher to the Natalitials
Of our great Lord 'cause he above the rest,
The Christian Faith, in humane hearts imprest;
Where others Faith leads our Intelligence,
His doubt instructs Beliefe from common sense;
And what before was wrapt in Mystery,
Is now Transparent, Handle me, and see.
Learne of this Saint Christ's wounds to look upon
As Earnest of thy Resurrection;
His Finger points thee to that open side,
Where thou mayest all thy Sins, and sorrowes hide:
Directs Thee to those Hands of victory
That can protect, and Crown eternally:
And these He to remotest Indies taught;
A richer Treasure then their own, he brought:
Where he to save their better part, did stay,
Till they his worse, with Martyrdome repay!
What more could Man, then Travel, Preach, and Dye?
All which did He, for Christianity.
Perfection therefore justly Crown's his Name;
Whence Christian Faith to such perfection came.

The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Epistle, Eph. 2. vers. 19. unto the end. The Gospel, Joh. 20. vers. 24 unto the end.

Almighty and everliving God, which for the more confirma­tion of the faith, didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to be doubtfull in thy Sons Resurrecti­on: grant us so perfectly, and without al doubt to beleive in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight never be reproved. Heare us, O Lord, through the same Iesus Christ, to whom, &c.

The Conuersion of Paul. Act: 9*
*3 And as he Journeyed, he came neere Damascus, & suddenly there shined round about him a light from Heauen.
4 And he fell to y e earth, and heard a voyce, saying vnto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou mee.
5 And he said, who art thou Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest, etc:


Ʋpon the Conversion of Saint Paul.
DISQUISITION 21.

The Plate here.

ALbeit this day be not so fine, as others in the Calendar, yet is it a Festival altoge­ther as solemn in the Church; and though it be not cloathed in Scarlet as the rest, yet is there as good Spiritual entertainment provided for it; nay, and with this eminence above them all, that the Church Celebrateth the Conversion of none, but of Saint Paul: and good Reason for it too (though we read of multitudes, and some of them strange enough, yet no Conversion so mira­culously effected, or so beneficial to the Church of Christ. This glorious story is recorded in the ninth of the Acts; being somewhat like that old Effigies in Diana's Temple, Tristis intranti­bus! Act. 9 hilaris Exeuntibus; that was sad and Lamentable at the Entrance! but chearfull, and all joyous at the Exit: or like Jacobs flock, all Ring-straked and speckled, Checquered (as it were) with black and white: or if without pre­sumption, I might be his Herauld, I should adventure thus to Emblazon his Coat of Arms: he beareth, a white Cross in a bloudy Field, [Page 232] with the Wolf for his Crest, that badge of his owne Tribe of Benjamin. A Cross Ar­gent in a Field Gules. But to his story Acts 9. where we may consider him as a Saul, and as a Paul; his Aberration, and his trans­mutation; his natural disposition, and his spiri­tual Conversion: the first appeareth both by in­ditement, and his owne Confession; the evidence of the Spirit against him beginneth the Chapter. Saul yet breathing out threatning and slaugh­ter, against the Disciples of the Lord; [...]: Rage was as natural to him as respiration: and you see how he breathed others out of breath, in the former Chapter! a main Actor in that [...], Acts 8.1. that great Persecution, that took off Saint Stephen and others, Saint Pauls natural disposi­tion. and thereby occasioned that sad Dispersion! which yet Om­nipotent wisdome turned to an advantageous Propagation of the Gospel; but Saul here, had a contrary designe, desiring Commissions; not staying till they were sent him, but like our forward Zealots Petitioning for mischiefe; Acts 9.2. to persecute both Sexes without equity or pitty; that if he found any of this way, Inordinate zeal is no better then Fury, and well numbred a­mong the fruits of the Flesh, Gal. 5.20. i.e. Christi­ans, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem; thus [...] (as many now adaies Translate it) He made havock of or was exceedingly mad a­gainst the Church! and this is the Inditement of the holy Spirit drawn up against him; all which upon the matter, he confesseth; habetis consitentem reum. Chap. 22.4. Act. 22.4. I persecuted this way unto the Death; I bound and deli­vered into Prison both men and women: and Act. 26. Chap. 26.11. I punished them in every Synogogue, [Page 233] and compelled them to blaspheme, [...], and was exceedingly mad against them, and persecuted them even to strange Cities! and what could be more said, or worse done? He was [...], a grand persecu­tor! yet when he was in his height (as Christs method is, to come in at an extreamity) even then saith Christ unto this Tempest, Be still, and to this unclean Spirit, Come forth: and in this sense especially doth Saint Paul call himself Abortivum, one borne out of due time, 1 Cor. 15.8. 1 Cor. 15, &c. I say, when he was trooping to Damas­cus, the Lord of Hosts encountred him, and conquered him into a more then Conquerour; His Conversi­on. when this Sun (in his owne esteem) was in his very Zenith, in his scorching Meridian, then Christ said, Siste gradum, stand still, or go down rather, set at noon: which was his transmutati­on (our second Considerable) his Conversion, Acts 9. and 4. where in the third you have the manner, and in the fourth the matter of it, Acts 9.3, 4. sud­denly there shined round about him a light from heaven; Verse 3. Divine Illumination is the sole efficient of mans conversion. There is no Deri­ding or Censuring of any; no despairing of our selves, or others, touching Conversion; we know not how soon, or suddenly the light may shine from Heaven; yet much less is there any pre­suming on such singular examples (for the case may differ:) the good Thief was converted at the first Call and Saint Paul here at the first Il­lumination: Take heed then of both Rocks, Scylla, and Carybdis; and thou shalt escape Demetrius his Shipwrack of Faith and a good [Page 234] Conscience; Vers. 4. next in the fourth verse, he fell to to the Earth, and heard a voice from Heaven, &c. Humiliation is a Christians way to exal­tation, and brings us even to a Conference with Christ: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? and mark the happy consequent of such Antece­dents: viz. Remorse Obedience, readiness, vers. 6. Vers. 6. And he trembling and astonished, said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? acting according to all those directions following in the ninth Chapter, which the Church appositely appointeth as this day's contemplation.

And here, was a strange Trasmutation wrought, [...] a Wolf, [...] a Man. a kind of transubstantiation, contra­ry to the worlds Lycanthropy (whereby too oft one man becomes a wolf unto another) for here ex lupo agnus, a very wolf is made a lamb; ex vepribus racemus; a Bramble becomes a Vine, and cockle it self, good wheat: here as twere, Is Grapes of Thornes, and Figs of Thi­stles, a Pirate becomes a Pilot; the mouth of Blasphemy, here becomes Christs Oratour, and Satans Trumpet the Organ of the Holy Ghost, Quantum mutatus! happy all those that find but any degrees of such changed Affections, as our Saint Paul did here, that can say with him, as to evil, not I, but sin that dwelleth in me! and as to every good, not I, but Christ that liveth in me: Rom. 7.20. Gal. 2.20. Rom. 9.3. not to speak of the raptures of his pie­ty, Rom. 9.3. that seraphick zeal by which he could have wished himself an Anathema, for good of others, and increase of Christs King­dome; that it may well be said of him, that ex novissimo primus, ex abortivo perfectus, that [Page 235] of the last Apostle he became the chiefest, and of Abortion, a man of the most eminent perfection, 2 Cor. 5. in Coelis Homo, in Terris Angelus (saith one of him) he was a man in Heaven, 2 Cor. 11.23. not onely by his Conversation, but in his rapture, where he heard [...] unutterable words; and while yet upon the earth, chap. 12.4. he was a kind of Angel; insomuch Origen saith that many thought him to be that Holy Ghost, which Christ had promised to send after his departure. From what a lowness was Saint Paul here rai­sed? unto what a height? see, what strange Changes here Grace can effect? what then can Glory! be therefore like him, alwaies obedient to the Heavenly vision, whether in his word, or secreet motions; that so you may be renew­ed in the Spirit of your mind: till each one with Saint Augustin, come to his Ego, non sum Ego. I am not now the same as heretofore; and that so made appear, by redeeming of lost time, and by a bettered Conversation, as Saint Paul did, 2 Cor. 11. in labours more abundant, 2 Cor. 11.23. &c. quot verba, tot tonitruae. Hier, his words were like Thunder. And one of Saint Augustins three chief wishes was, Paulum in cathedra; Prud. Enchirid. To have heard Paul out of the Pulpit, or seen him in the chaire.

Hic Lupus ante rapax, vestitur vellere molli:
Saulus qui fuerat fit adempto lumine Paulus.
Mox recipit visum, fit Apostolus, ac populorū
Doctor, & ore potens Corvos mutare Columbis.

He's now a sheep, that was a wolf before,
And Saul being blinded, makes Paul see the more.
[Page 236]
His sight receiv'd, the Gentiles Doctor preves;
His holy Rhetorick turns Rav'ns Doves.

Thus our Saint Paul, though he arose a Red and fiery Sun of persecution, yet was his Meri­dian full of miraculous splendor and Illumina­tion, and his setting with more blush of peni­tence, and passion! vindicating his former time, and mistaken zeal, with multiplyed labours, in propagating the true Gospel: so that while other Apostles had their particularly designed Circuits, totum pariter Mundum Paulo: He was more then any, the universal Bishop; and had the whole World for his Diocess, left to his peregrination, and which indeed (as the Sun in the Apostles Zodiack) he did run through, or the most known parts of it, viz. Seleucia, Phry­gia Pamphilia Galatia, Macedonia, Athens, Corinth, Ephesus, and the rest of the Graecian and Asiatick Churches; besides the Mediter­ranean Islands: Cyprus, Creet, Malta, &c. with the Continents of Spaine, and Italy: in which last (after as large a Catalogue of dan­gers as Indeavours, he had his Quietus by the Sword of Nero, about the 67 year of Christ his Master.

Poem 24.

BOld Poetry durst never feign a change
Like this Conversien; yet as true, as strange!
That sings of Men turn'd Beasts, but this doth paint
A Ravenous Wolf turn'd Man, and that man Saint;
Even Paul himself, that breath'd Destruction!
Here proves a Vessel of Election,
Whence flow Balsamick oyles, such to restore,
As his wild zeal so wounded had before:
Posting on he's struck down that he might Rise,
Blinded with Light, but yet to mend his Eyes;
First Heaven stoops to him, he next soar'd to That,
And mounted higher, for being thus thrown flat,
For he that er'st did to Stephens Death consent,
Instructs all to Believe now, and Repent:
And who to Bonds and Death once, Jews betray'd,
Is now great Doctor of the Gentiles made;
And with strange Paines, and Perils doth Redeeme
His former Actions, Time, and lost Esteeme;
Compassing Sea and Land, to effect this
In others, divine Metamorphosis.
O may the same, Coelestiall Bridle check
Our gallopping corruptions, and pull back
Our ranging hearts! Lord strike us so to ground,
That we (thy Tennis-Balls) to Heaven rebound;
Dazzle us with thy Beames, that we may see
No more the waies of Sin, but better Thee:
That to himself, or others, Each mad Saul
May prove a Penitent, or Preaching Paul.

The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Gospel, Matth. 9. vers. 23. to the end. The Epistle, Acts 9. vers. 1. unto vers. 23.

God which hast taught all the world, through the preaching of thy blessed apostle S. Paul; grant we beseech thee, that we which have his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may follow and fulfil thy holy doctrine which he taught, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Purification. Lu 2.
22. And when the dayes of her Purification, according to the Law of Moses were accomplished they brought him to Hierusalem, to present him to the Lord.


Ʋpon the Purification of Saint Mary.
DISQUISITION 22.

Here the Plate.

HOw genuinely doth Purification here fol­low Conversion? This of Aposto­lick Mary, that of Saint Paul the Virgin. This Feast is of a fourfold Denomination (as the Masters of the Ceremonies observe, Baronius in Roman Martyr Febr. 2, &c. viz.) the Purification of Mary, the Presentation of Christ, Candlemas day, and Saint Simeons holy day; for the last, the Gospel appropriated saith enough, as of a witness: for the third, Tertullian in Apolog. Di­em Luceruis non infringimus, since we shorten not our day by lights at noon, nor force a night before it come; our Church doth rather exhort unto the Metaphor (with that light of the world here presented) Matth. 5. Mat. 5.16. Let your light so shine before men, that, &c. Of the two former, I shal give you some account (let others of the rest) and first of the various Reading; Doctor Donne Serm. 1. vol. p. 112. and 8. some Copies having it [...] his Purification (so Erasmus) our latter English, and old Latin Bibles, ac­cording to [...], her purification; and some read [...], their Purification; because Christ was presented in the Temple, Levit. 12. per totum. so well as Mary puri­fied: the first part of this was injoyned, Lev. [Page 240] 12. as to the purifying of women; Exod. 2.21. the other, Exod. 12. as to the offering up the Males, from both with Ceremonial duties, our blessed Lord and his Virgin-Mother, might have pleaded just exemption, Col. 2.9. Himself being the real Temple of the Godhead (as in whom it dwelt bodily) the very end and substance of that Figure: and she being void of Sin in her conception of him, that ground-work of Purification (I speak not of her owne conception, and that civil war of the Dominicans and Franciscans thereupon) but having been overshadowed by the Holy Ghost, Luk. 1.35. Luke 1. she was not obliged by that Law, Lev. 12. according to that judicious maxime, that where the Reason of the Law ceaseth, the Obligation's ended as twas here, yet both (here) cheerfully and punctually undergo it, out of an high obedience, and exemplary lowliness.

Christ being (as this day) presented in the Temple, as it is written in the Law of the Lord, Exod. 12.29. Luk. 2.22. Exod. 12. (and in the Gospel for the day) every man-child that first, &c. being a grate­full Reflexion, grounded on Gods deliver­ing Israel, when he smote the first-born of Egypt: and this Reason is rendred by God himself, Numb. 8.17. Numb. 8. why they should consecrate all their first-born to him; and therefore now Christ was presented, as the first-born by many fair prerogatives; John 3.16. Matth. 1.25. Eph. 5.2. as 1. of his Divinity, Iohn. 3.2. of his Humanity, Mat. 1.3. the first born of Grace, Eph. 5.2.4. of power, the first-born of the Dead, 1 Cor. 15.20. 1 Cor. 15. lastly the first-born of the Regenerate, 1 Pet. 1.3. 1 Pet. 1.3. and therefore (though he were not tyed to the Rites of the Law) yet [Page 241] suffered he himself to be presented in the Temple, to shew God the Author, both of the Law and Gospel; to redeem those that were under the Law, Gal. 4. to avoid scandal of the Jews, Gal. 4.5. and to Conciliate many good witnesses of his meekness and obedience, as Anna, and old Simeon, who sung his Nunc dimittis, his Swan-like Anthem at his solemnity; which was called Matutinum Sacrificium, Christs morning-Sacrifice, his first being offered in the Temple; as that other was called Vespertinum, his evening-Sacrifice, being offered upon the Cross! in the former, he was Redeemed; in the latter, he did Redeem, giving himself for us, an Offering and a Sacrifice to God, of a sweet smelling savour, Eph. 5.2. Eph. 5. thus you have the Presentation. For the Purificati­on, the blessed Virgin (knowing obedience bet­ter then Sacrifice) performed the rites thereof (though not engaged to them) in every circum­stance; for time, Luk. 2.22. (i.e.) about fourty days after her delivery: for place, Levit. 12.4. they brought him to Jerusalem (the standard of Religion) and presented him in the Temple; the speciall ubi of Gods presence: and there, not without a due oblation, God saying none shall appear be­fore me empty; Exod. 23.15. a pair of Turtle-Doves, &c. fit Emblems of her Innocence and Chastity. A pious David disdains to serve God of that which cost him nothing, for nothing he may justly gaine by such a service; yet such cheap Votaries are frequent now a daies; and S. Basil might as well now, as ever, Serm. in Divit. avaros. complaine of such, as perform onely that kinde of Devotion which is without cost, as to Pray for fashion, [Page 252] and to Fast for frugality: yet here her Offering proportioneth her Ability (and so mercifull is Gods acceptance) a pair of Turtles; not the Sa­crifice of the Rich, (which was a Lamb) but the poor's Offering, Lev. 12.8. In locum. two young Pigeons (so Maldonat and others gloss upon her Penury) however her representations are since gayer far then ever she was; Sanctified poverty being in­deed richer then splendid vanity: if we cannot give much, God will accept of little; of a Vir­gins two Pigeons, Mark 12.42. of the Widows Mite, Mat. 12. so we belye not our ability: and remember that of Exod. 23.15. Nemo in Conspectu meo vacum, that none shall appear before me emp­ty; lest else (as he came) he be of those that are sent empty away. And now by this pre­cept of Moses, and practice of Mary, Parents are instructed to beget Children unto God, by pious Education; like Joseph and Mary here, to present them in the Temple; bringing them to Holy Baptisme, and Consecrating their Infancy to God: as Saint Ierom was delighted to hear Children Balbutire Christum, Hicron in Epist. to smatter of Christ before they well could speak; a carefull seed time may well hope a fruitfull crop. Tis the wise mans Counsel, Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will never depart from it, Pro. 22.6. Pro. 22.

Lastly, in all the Judicials and Ceremonials (you must know) there was ever somewhat Mo­ral wrapped up in them, as in that of not taking the Dam with the young, Deut. 22. and not seething a Kid in his Mothers milk, Exod. 23. the Moral was to move us to Pity and [Page 253] Compassion: that of Deut. 25. Deut. 25.4. Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the Ox, &c. Saint Paul Moralizeth of the Labourer and his wages, indeed, of the Minister and his maintenance, 1 Tim. 5.13. 1 Cor. 9.10. 1 Tim. 5. So likewise in this Ceremony of Pu­rification, is there something Moral (i.e.) Competent Reservedness, and due Gratitude, though not tyed to the Jews number of daies and particular Oblation; yet most necessary is such a retirement, for recovery of strength, and restraining of intemperance; and then that their first publick appearance should be in the Tem­ple. to present their Benefactor, the Christian Offerings of Prayer and Praise, for his pre­serving them, in the great danger of Child­birth, Melanct. postil. in locum. which (as one saith) is magnum miracu­lum, so great a miracle, that they may well go, and say with David (and that not onely by Proxy, and slight Bills put up at any time) but also by their owne serious reponsals interwoven) O Lord I will give thanks unto thee, Psal. 139.13. for I am wonderfully made, Psal. 139. my fruit is won­derfully made, and I the Mother of it no less wonderfully saved! I say the blessed Virgin, thus submitting to the Iewish Rites, it was not for her self, but for our example (saith Saint Bernard) teaching us Pacifick, Bernard Serm. 7. in. Purific. and morigerous Spirits; and so far (as peace of Conscience is not interrupted) to seek the peace of outward Ieru­lem. Pliny hath a story, Plinius nat. Hist. lib. 8. chap. 40. and tis none of the worst, that he tels of two Goats meeting on a nar­row Bridge, Quae non vim, sed viam fecere; that did not fall a Duelling, and make away each other, but one make way for tother (by ly­ing [Page 244] down upon his Belly, and suffering his fellow to pass over him; whereby both escaped the danger of the Ditch: would God all that are two, like them in some other qualities, were but as like these Goats in this, although necessitated Prudence, and Humility; for then surely, would not so many fall into the Ditch, the Ditch both Spiritual and Corporal! But to close this, Nicephorus and Reusn. report that the blessed Virgin Mary dyed in Anno Christi 45. that was about twelve years after his Crucifixion; Isaac. Chronol. while Bucholcerus placeth her death three years after; but (among them all) we hear not any thing of her Assumption: her Spiritual we be­lieve, as confidently as any; but her Corporal we believe most difficult to be creditably evinced.

POEM 24.

SEe here one purer then the Salmon- Snow,
Yet doth the Legal cleansing undergo:
The blessed Virgin to the Temple hies,
To Offer there, her purging Sacrifice;
But what need shee these washings, who's the Well
Whence spring these Living waters? but to Tell
In her returning Feasts, our Sinful years
Need the purification of our Tears!
May here Obeysance then to us impart
Endeavours, to be purify'd in Heart:
She with an Offring to the Priests repaires,
But more to God, with Gratitude and Pray'rs:
Presenting then her Son and Saviour there;
Where should our First-born, youth and strength appear!
She that had born the Lamb, presents a paire
Of Turtle Doves, all Hieroglyphicks faire
Of that same Spotless Innocence and Grace
That in her Soul and Body both took place;
And those indeed, most acceptable Twins
Being Offer'd, purify us from our Sins.

The COLLECT-PRAYER. The Epistle, That for the Sunday before The Gospel, Luke 2. vers. 22. to 27.

Almighty and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Majesty, that as thy onely begotten Son was this day presented in the Temple, in substance of our flesh: so grant that we may be present­ed unto thee with pure and clean mindes, by Jesus Christ our Lord.

S. MATTHIAS.


Ʋpon the Feast of St MATTHIAS.
DISQUISITION 23.

Here the Plate.

THe New and Old Testament being idem velatum & revelatum; That is, but one and the same vailed and Revealed; we shall meet with in Reading of Them many mutuall A­spects, and frequent sweet Reflections, and one of Them here in the Election of this Choice Apostle, who was to make up the Fracture in the Number of the Twelve: For as Gods old Church and People, stood and were Foun­ded on the Basis of the twelve Tribes of Is­rael, so Christ was pleased to Found his Church proportionably upon his twelve Apo­stles, Himselfe being the Chiefe Corner stone, Eph.2.20. Ephes. 2. Built upon the Foundations of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being. &c. Alii aliud (saith Austin,) De Civit. Dei. l. 8. c. 3 [...] there are variety of Descants on this Number twelve, but all allow it mysticall, and reflecting on the Twelve Fountaines of Elim, Num. 33. while its 70 Palmes figure out the 70 Disciples, and their victorious Doctrine. Some make this number twelve, looke back upon the twelve precious stones, appointed for the Brestplate of [Page 248] Aaron, Exod. 28. Exod. 28. Josh. 3.4. Or on those twelve Princes chosen out of the Tribes of Israel, Josh. 3. Or to the twelve stones tooke out of Jordan, and by Ioshua pitched in Gilgall, Iosh. 4. As those twelve he put in Iordan were a Type of the twelve Patriarches. Aug. Serm. 106. de Tem. Lastly, some make This Number to looke forward, as on those twelve Gates of the Heavenly Ierusalem, Rev. 21.12. wherein (as Christ promised) They shall be Iudges of the twelve Tribes of Israel, Mat. 19.28. That is, either in the Church, by way of Censure and Direction; or at Christs last Comming by their Comprobation. But from the Number here made up: To the story of Effecting it, whereof (in the Epistle for the Day, Acts 1.15. Act. 1.) you have a short and sweet Account from St Peters Mouth, vers. 15. (both as to the vacancy, and the Succcessor) in those daies, That is, betweene the Ascension of Christ, and the Spirits De­scension; Peter stood up in the midst of the Disciples, and said, &c. whence to Argue Peters Supremacy of Power over the rest of the Disciples (as some do) is rather an Ex­tortion of wit, Bellarm. de Rom. Pont. l. 1. c. 22. than any faire Consequence of Truth. He being Elected Prolocutor of their Convocation, or by the secret Revela­tion of the Holy Ghost, appointed to this Exhortation; Calv. & Beza in Locum. and sure a Speaker, pro Tem­pore, is not above the Authority design­ing Him, or any of his fellow Members save only in a Primacy of Order, which may be allowed to Saint Peter for his yeares, as well as for the Vindi­cation of his Repute; as having most [Page 249] of all deny'd Christ heretofore, it now most became him (of all the Colledge) to be the mouth of the Company, and forwardest in such a businesse, and in those daies Peter stood up in the midst, &c. where He first sheweth the vacancy, how Iudas his Apo­stleship became void; and secondly, how needfull that another should be chosen. To the first applying That of Psalm. 41.8. Psal. 41.8. Men and Brethren This Scripture must needs have been fulfilled, &c. must needs, where you must understand, Lorinus in Locum. necessitas hypo­thetica (as the Schooles call it) not an abso­lute, but a suppositionall Necessity; praedicti­ons of Scripture, being (like the Legitimate Praedictions of Astronomy) not occasionall, but Consequentiall intimations. Oportet esse haereses, 1 Cor. 21. There must be heresies, 1 Cor. 21.19. Mat. 18.7. it must be that offences come, &c. Mat. 18. That is, Supposing the malice of Satan, and wicked­nesse of man, 'Tis impossible but that such should be in the world, and thus foretold (like Eclipses of the Sun and Moone) not by way of Causality, but only of Praevisi­on, as being foreseene in their Causes. Act. 1. ver. 16, 17, &c. This Scripture must needs have beene fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Iudas, Psal. 41.8. which was Guide to them that iooke Iesus. For he was num­bred with us, and had obtained part of this Ministery; We see, and Grieve to see it, that the Eminentest Places may be unworthily supplyed (notwith­standing all the Circumspection of [Page 250] Electors.) The vacancy of Iudas office. Herod and Pilate may usurp the Chair of State, as Annas and Caiaphas may that of Aaron: and even Judas here a See Apostolicall. (Nor are we to abate the Place it's due, for any such Judignity of Person) Yet this Eminence of Office exalts the hainousness of Crime, the higher Judas his Station, the lower his Fall! of an Apostle to become an Apostata, rendreth him like Lucifer, the brighter Angel, the fowler Divell! for so he is called John 6. John 6 70. See what a Metamorphosis Covetousnesse can make in Man! [...], well called the Root of all Evill, 1 Tim. 6. For Judas here was caught in a Pursnet! as St Ambrose saith of a Drunkard, dum absorbet, absorbetur, while He sucks in the Wine, He is himself ingurgitated! So Judas here (for Covetousnesse is allegoricall Drun­kennesse) Tenendo Divitias tenetur ab eis; while he hath the Bagge, that hath Him: dū Praedo, St August. Ps. 38. Proeda. And while he would make a prey of others, justly he becoms one himself, Matth. 27. being his own Accuser, I have sinned in betraying Innocent bloud. Secondly, His own Arraigner, He brought again the 30. Matth. 27. pieces of Silver to the High Priests. And Thirdly, His own Executioner: He departed, and went, and hanged himself! (as you may read more of this, in the Disquisition, on Goodfriday) and thus you have the Va­cancy. Now see the Election of his Successour. Succession being one of the boasted [...], (id est) One of the great pretended Markes of the Church visible (though cer­tainly, [Page 251] the Church is as visible in Persecution, as in Glory, and perhaps more Conformable to her Head, and chiefest Pillars, Christ and his Apostles. But yet the Apostles here (as all good Christians ought) endeavour to con­tinue the Succession of the sacred Function: and to that end continued with one accord, v. In locum. 14. not in Supplication only, (saith Aretius) but in Consultation also, for the Reall propoga­tion of the Gospell: and here observe briefly, the Person, End, and Manner of the Election: the Person, v. 21. One of those men that have accompanied us, men, none of tother Sex, 1 Cor. 14.34. nor any Stripling for years or Learn­ing, 1 Tim. 3.6. One of the Elders, Christ himself not Preaching untill 30. years of Age. Ardens in lo­cum. And for Moralls, One of known Integrity and of good Conversation, not a Stranger, but a Domesticall. One of those that have accom­panied with us, &c. all requisite Qualificati­ons of such as are to be Chosen, especially into Sacred Places; The end in all such, being as here— [...], to be Witnesse of the resurrection of Christ, and that both by Life and Doctrine, lest else one destroy and pull down, more then Tother buildeth.

And so to witnesse That especially, being Primarium Evangelij Caput (saith Calvin) The Resurrection being as 'twere, the Axis, In locum. or Hinge, on which the whole Gospell mo­veth. Nexus Articulorum, the very Ty­ing Knot that fastens all the Pearles of the other Articles of our Beliefe, (as appeareth fully in its proper place, the Disquisition on the Resurrection. Now for [Page 252] the Manner of this Election, it was by Designation of Persons, and casting of Lotts, the Persons v. 23. described both by their Names, and their Number: their number two (in fewer could not have been Election, in more might have been Distraction) their Names Joseph called Justus, and Barsabas also; Bona Nomina bona Omina. and Mattthias: Good Names, good Praesages of their Vertues and Endeavours: These two being two of the seventy Dis­ciples (as is easily collected from v. 21.) and those the fittest Nursery to supply the old Stock of that Orchard of the Apostles; And these Two, being of equall Piety and Ability in outward apprehension, the Decision was faine to be by casting of Lots, v. 26. [...], They gave forth the Lotts; Yet this Act was prefaced with Prayer and unani­mous Resignation of the Event to God, with­out all Partiality, or Emulation: and this kind of Sortilegium was usual with Antiquity, such an undeceitful, and unsuperstitious Lotte­ry: somtime in Temporals, Prov. 18.18. (according to that of Solomon.) The Lot causeth Contentions to cease, and maketh a Partition amongst the Mighty. And sometime in Spiritualls also: for it is said of Zachariah the Priest, that his Lott was to burn Incense, Luke 1.9. And therefore for ought I know, Lots lawfull so qualified. that casting of Lotts, may still be used in some cases, and with these Religious Cautions, viz. That not in Or­dinary Cases (as of frivolous Accidents of Losse, &c.) but only in matters of Moment that are Aequilibrious, and such as Humane Judgement cannot impartially determine: [Page 253] that the Businesse be with all Candor carried, and declared; without any uncharitable Con­ceits, or dishonourable Deceits: that nothing be Superstitiously expected from Charmes, Wizards, Fortune, Starres or Divells: or a­ny thing of the Event retributed to any of them. Lastly, that all herein be done ac­cording to the president of this Day, with Prayer, and Submission of the whole matter to God; as Solomon exhorteth, The Lott is cast into the Lap, but the whole Dispositi­on thereof is of the Lord, Prov. 16. Prov. 16.33. this is enough to satissie some; Those that would have more of this Argument, let them to the Folio's of Aquinas, Bellarm. Marlorat, &c. 2.2ae, Q 95. A. 8. Li de Cleri­eis. c. 3. in locum. Particularly the Lot here fell upon Matthias, v. 20. And Joseph was so just as to Acquiesce therein as well as T'other, we must likewise be contented with our Lot, what Ground so ever God hath cast it in: whether the Lott of Jonah or Matthias light upon us, we must say with Eli; Dominus est, it is the Lord, doe He what seemeth good in his own Eyes, whatsoever 'tis in ours. With Paul, we must study Content in all Conditions, Phil. 4.11. [...] Theod. Na­thaniel, &c. the Gift of God, from [...] & [...]. The Lott fell upon Matthias, it was the Gift of God to Him, as his Name signifyeth, and signifying his Apostleship (as St Paul speak­eth of his) to be not of Man, or by the will of Man, but by the Revelation of Jesus Christ. Gal. 1.12. The Lott here fell not on the Sonne of Rest, as Barsabas, [...] intimates, but on the Sonne of Labour, St Matthias who spread the Gospel through the scorch­ing [Page 254] Africa, endeavouring to water those Sandy Desarts of their parched Hearts, with the Heavenly Dewes of Christ, and his most saving Truth; Alstaed. Chron. c. 27. all whose pains are at length, recompenced there, with the Prophets usuall Reward here below, that is, He is first stoned almost to Death, and then Beheaded, Anno Christi, 51.

POEM. 26.

THe God of holy Order did Ordaine
Succession should his sacred Tribe maintaine;
When therefore Iudas by Transgression fell,
And the Worlds Ransome, for few Pence, did sell
With Himself in the Bargaine; then his Place
Did St Matthias by Strict Choice embrace;
'Bout which the Apostles meet, and Fast, and Pray,
Such Duties best suit an Election Day:
And having pitch'd on Twins of Piety,
They leave the Singling to that Deity
Who searcheth Hearts, and so can best dispence
All, to his own, and their Convenience:
He by a Sacred Lottery permits
Them to discerne which of the Twaine best fits
His unrevealed Will, and on this Fashion
Hath his own Choice, prevents their Emulation:
A Meanes not rashly now to be requir'd:
Though warrantable then when so inspir'd:
Deigne Lord Each of our Hearts so to dispose,
As fitted Instruments to serve Thee Chose;
And Let the same Love, thy Church, ours so plant
That Faithfull Successours it never want.

The COLLECT. The Epistle, Acts 1. v. 15. to the end. The Gospel, Matth. 11.25. to the end.

ALmighty God, which in the place of the Traytor Iudas, diddest cause thy Faithfull Servant Matthias to be of the Number of the twelve Apostles: grant that thy Church being al­way preserved from false Apo­stles, may be Ordered and Gui­ded by Faithfull and True Pa­stors, through Iesus Christ our Lord.

Lu. 1 The Salutation.
28. And the Angel came in vnto her, and said, Haile thou that art Highly fauoured the LORD is with thee, Blessed art thou Among women.


Ʋpon the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin MARY.
DISQUISITION 24.

Here the Plate.

THe Pascall Lamb was to be Eaten to­tally, Exod. Exod. 12. 12. Not only his Head and Feet, but also his Purtenance, And Christ being the same to us, 1 Cor. 1 Cor. 5.7. 5. And we having already with Ma­ry, anointed his Head and Feet, (id est) Me­ditated his Birth and Death: are now Fal­ling to the Appurtenance thereof, viz. The Angelicall, and Evangelicall Annunciation of his Admirable Conception: which the Church acquaints us with exactly in her Go­spell for the Day, Lnk. 1.26. Luke 1. In whose Story are mentioned three Parties most remark­able (as being indeed three severall Natures) the Party sending, God: the Party sent, Ga­briel an Angel: the Party to whom sent, viz. the Virgin Mary. James 1.17. This happy Message, as every other good and perfect Gift cometh down from above &c. The Father sends, the Sonne descends, the Holy Ghost condes­cends, missus à Deo, involves them all, sent from God; Dei fortitudo, the Power of God. The Messenger here is, Mercuri­us Coelicus, an Angel and that Angel Gabriel, and that Gabriel signifyeth the strength of [Page] [Page 257] God, a fit Ambassadour for such an Errand, to carry newes of the Lion of the Tribe of Iu­dah's Conception, whose Redemption of the World is expresly called, the Srength of Gods Arme, v. 51. Of this Daies Gospel Chapter, here briefly let us take notice of the Person, and his Message. The Person was an Angel, that our Humane Nature might be repaired after the manner it was Ruined. Ad Evam Angelus malus, ad Mariam bonus accessit, Fulgent. de Nat Christi. as an evill Angel under the shape of a Serpent was sent to Eve, to worke our Woe, So here a good Angel, is sent to the blessed Virgin Ma­ry, with glad Tidings of our Weal; Our re­stitution herein happily proportioning our Fall: an Angel to a Virgin, and most fitly, Why an An­gel Here. for— Angelis Cognata Virginitas (saith one) Angels and Virgins are of some Affinity, though a great way off, Et Coelibatus, quasi Coelo beatus: was at least a witty Etymology, (but of this more anon.) An Angel, to shew them Ministring Spirits sent forth for their sakes that shall be Heirs of Salvation, Heb. 1.14. And therefore we having such a Guard attending us, should doe whatsoever we doe, in such a Reverend and seemely Fa­shion, as alwaies remembring we are made a Spectacle to Men and Angels, 1 Cor. 4. 1 Cor. 4.9. And this was summus Angelus (saith Gregory) Quia Summum Omnium Annunciabat; sup­posed to be an Angel of the Highest Or­der, as declaring the Conception of the High­est. But this Ministration of Angelick Na­tures (both as to the Messages, and Protection, [Page 258] Degrees and Orders) I shall referve as more peculiar to the Feast of St Michael. For the Message it selfe, the substance of it is out Redemption; The saluta­tion. it consisting here of a Saluta­tion; And the matter, Christs Conception. The first, ver. 28. [...]. Haile, Thou that art highly Favoured, &c. Salutandi formula, words that speake only a Forme of Salvation, here seasonably used, and not to be wiredrawn into a Prayer, there being in them nothing either Petitory, or gratulatory: so that the ignorant and Cu­stomary mistake of Them, for such, made Lu­ther say ingeniously that the words of this Salutation, Diez. Giron. Ave Maria were made very great Martyrs: As even ingenuous Adver­saries cannot but acknowledge, that consider how profoundly some Friers have derived Ave, viz. from A. primitively taken, and vae, that is, as without woe; and what strange Extracts some make from the three Letters of Ave, soil. A. to signifie Altitudo Patris, the height of the Father. V. veritas Filii, the Truth of the Son. And E. Eternitas Spiritus Sancti, the Eternity of the Holy Ghost; and so for the Name of Mary (making it more fruitfull than het wombe) Maria (say they) involving the five most illustrious holy womē in the Scripture; Mary the Sea of Grace and Vertue. Michol, Abigal, Rachel, Iu­dith, Abishag; Each, in a Letter of her Name; Maria, quasi Maria, the Sea of Grace and Virtue: And Ave, being inverted Eva; as she, the woman Occasioned the worlds woe, so This as opposite, saluted as the worlds joy, with Ave: Fine airie Speculations, which [Page 259] who so is taken with, may see Plenty of Them Recited in Dr Boys his Postils; In Festo An­nuntiationisop. 662. &c. the matter is serious (as the Salutation is Exemplarly courteous.) The Lord is with thee. Tecum in utero, Qui Tecum in Animo, Tecum in Cor­pore, Qui Tecum in Corde. He who is with Thee in thy mind, will be with Thee in thy womb, He who is with Thee in Thy Soul, will be with Thee in thy Body, v. 31. And 'tis wor­thy of an Ecce. Behold, Luk. 1. v. 31. &c Thou shalt Conceive in thy wombe, and bring forth a Son, and shalt Call his Name Iesus. He shall be great, &c. As if Gabriel should have said, I am sent from God, and so the Lord is with Thee much more; per supereminentem quandam opera­tionem, by some more Eminent Operation. God the Father is with Thee, highly Favou­ring Thee, making His, thy Son; God the Son is with Thee, for Thou shalt Conceive him in Thy wombe; and God the Holy Ghost is with Thee, for He shall come upon Thee, Bern. in Festo and the Power of the most High shall over shadow Thee. And This brings the Message home un­to the Party sent to, and that is the Virgin Mary: The third part end Party. V.M. And though sweetned with the Gen­tlest Address, that could be by the Angel, yet the unwonted Apparition, and the strangeness of the News both startle the Tender Virgin, Modesty and Feare were already the strug­gling Twins of her Soule: Filiall Feare is Ia­nitor Actionum, a good Porter to give En­trance unto all our Actions; and Modesty is the Mother of all female Virtues, which makes the wise man say, Ecclus. 16: 15: that a modest woman [Page 260] is a Ladder of Graces, Eccl. 26.15. Eccl. 26. Yet the Angel soone dissipateth her Feares, ver. 30. saying unto her, Feare not Mary, for thou hast found favour with God; Et Qui apud Deum Inve­nit Gratiam, not habet quod Timeat; and he or she, that hath so found favour with God, hath not indeed whereof to be afraid: Nor there­fore was hers such, as to exclude Beliefe, that being Confirmed by the Example of her Co­sin Elizabeth, ver. 36. Being the sixth moneth of her Conception, in old Age and Barrennesse: And therefore Blessed art thou among women; That is, first, free from their Curses, as wives by bringing forth in sorrow, The Virgin Mother. and as Virgins by sterility, Blessed art thou among women, that Remainest both a Mother and a Virgin; a Vir­gin for Purity, as Gideons Fleece, and Aarons Rod prefigured her, Virga Aaronis fructum si­ne Plantatione, Maria Filium protulit sine Commixtione; That flourished without Plan­tation, & she brought forth without Commix­tion; blessed among Wives, being espoused, for the Comfort of both Conditions, as well as for the freeing of all Parties from Scan­dall; among women blessed, for the fruitfulnesse of the wombe, above all women bearing the Messiah, (the old Ambition of all women) O virgo ex Te Author tuus, ex Te origo O­ritur. O blessed Virgin, Thou art Mother of thy Father, and from Thee ariseth the Ori­ginall: And what here the Angell Annunci­ateth, Isa. 7.14. Isaiah long fore-Prophesied, Ecce virgo Concipiet, Isa. 7. Behold a Virgin shall Conceive, &c. [Page 261]

Partus & Integritas discordes Tempore longo,
Virginis, in Gremio, foedera Pacis habent.

Virginity and Childbirth Long asunder,
In Mary's wombe made a full Truce of wonder.

Behold a Virgin shall bring forth a Son, and his Design is wrapt up in his Saving Name, Iesus; in Aure melos, in Corde Iubilus: which is Honey in the Mouth, Musick in the Eare, and Ioyes Elixer in the Heart: And now her Faith having got the Hand of her modest Pas­sions, she glows into her Part of the Dialogue, and though she doubt not of the matter, yet de­sires to be informed of the meanes, [...]; How can this be, since I know not a man, &c? Which, the Angel answers with a Spiritus ob­umbrabit, The Holy Ghost shall over shaddow Thee; which to her was so satisfactory (though still a Cloud to us) that she disputes no fur­ther, but at once Testifieth her Faith and humblest Gratulation, ver. 38. Behold the Handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me accor­ding to thy word. Quae est haec sublimis Humi­litas? admires St Bernard what manner of high Humility is This? Bernard. in Festo. That the Mother of Christ cals her selfe an Handmaid? Foelix est Qui mittitur, foelix à Quo mittitur, foelix ad Quam mittitur, ut fiat foelix pro Quo mittitur; Happy the Messenger that here was sent, hap­py infinitely He that sent him, Blessed among women the Party to whom sent, That poore Man might be happy, for whom all This: for which all Generations shall Call her Blessed; (though not Invocate her for Blessings) ma­king her Garlands of due Eulogies (though [Page 262] not Rosaries of filattery & superstition) such as more suit her Virgin Modesty, acknowledging Her the Golden Pipe, through which the Fountaine of Living waters streamed to us, the Cisterne full of Grace; the Top of all her Sex, A star of the first Magnitude in Glory: Dei-para Virgo, with that famous Councell, we Confesse, Contilium Chal­tedon. and Call her the Mother of God from that [...], the Figure of Communication of Properties; but to Call her Regina Coeli, mater Gratiae, & misericordiae, Imperatrix Filii; Queen of Heaven, Mother of Grace and mercy, Commandresse of her Son: Exam. Trident. p. 3. p. 147. with more and Higher Attributions to her, examined in Chemnitius: I dare say, that if those blessed Spirits above had but Leisure (from their Glory) to take notice of these Courtships, to say no worse of Them, The blessed Virgin would equall that same Angels modesty, Rev. 19.10. Rev. 19. that Refused St Iohns Ado­ration; See thou do it not, for I am thy Fellow-servant; and They that confesse not this of her, and all the other Saints in Glory, Com­mend them not so much as we do, yet above the rest, blessed art thou Perpetuall Virgin; and yet againe, that was not the Ground of her Magnificat, not her Virginity, but Her Humility was the ground of that, My soule doth magnifie the Lord, &c. the Respexit & Exaltavit, both looked on This, Thou hast Regarded, and exalted the Low Estate of thine Handmaiden. Despised Humility is above magnified Virginity; to Virginity (saith Ber­nard) you are Invited, Mat. 10. He that can, [Page 263] Let him Receive it. But to Humility you are Compelled, unlesse you become as a little Child you cannot enter into the Kingdome of God; Matth. 18. St. Bern. in Feslo. Without Virginity you may be saved (saith he,) but without Humility you cannot. Concluding with an Audeo dicere, I may perempto­rily affirme, that the Virginity of the Virgin Mary her selfe, had never been acceptable without Humility; Matth. 25. Chiding the Proud Vir­gins of his Time, for Glorying in Virginity, and forgetting of Humility; while the blessed Virgin did here the Contrary: Recording to Them that Parable, Mat. 26. where of the Ten, there were as many Foolish ones as wise; but as St Hierom at one side said, Non Damno Nuptias; I condemne not Marriage; so I at other, Non damno Coelibatum; In Epist. ad Domnionem. I discommend not honest singlenesse, both may be great ad­vantages to Piety, according to the Temper of the Persons, that improve Them; Let not one of Them disparage the other, with that Janus Proverbe, That Marriage filleth Earth, but Virginity 'tis filleth Heaven; and againe, whence is Heaven Filled but from the Earth? Quote not her Example, to the Prejudice of Either, that was so transcendently Pious, under both Conditions, both in her Espousals, and Virginity, Blessed among, Blessed above all women.

POEM. 27.

GOod Offices of Angels, and Degrees.
From this Annunciation, who not Sees?
While winged Gabriel stoops from above
With a miraculous Embassie of Love
To the Sweet Uirgin, and by Her to all
Whom (sharing in her Blisse) They blessed Call:
Of all Judaea's Virgins She's the Choice,
In whom God, Angels, Men, and all Rejoyce:
Of the whole Ring of Israel She's the Gem,
At once Adornes, and weares Heaven's Diadem:
Of all the Parkes of Iury This the Deare
Singled out, not to Chase, but Chastly beare:
Like Aarons Rod, that without Sap of Earth
Buds, Blossoms, Beares; her News is such a Birth:
The Messenger and Message both so strange,
As in her Virgin-Cheeke work many a Change;
The Angel frights her Roses off, and then
The News Replants Them, Lilies yield againe;
What e'r her Countenance, yet still her Brest
Disputes not, but Believes her heavenly Guest;
Argues not She, but piously submits,
As in such Mysteries, it all befits:
She yields the Angel here no Adoration,
But yet Returnes all humble Gratulation:
It Derogates from Christ, Religion Taint's
To Worship, or Invoke those blessed Saints;
But when Their pious steps our Soules do raise
We Honour Them, in Giving God the Praise:
Thus Christ (like whom Heaven & Earth had none other)
On Earth no Father had, in Heaven no Mother;
Here Mary being Shee, doth most Excell
All Virgins, Matrons, Dames of Israel:
Like Cibele, Sh'hath of her Sex such Odds
That Shee's more than feign'd Mother of the Gods;
Yet happier the Conception of her Heart,
Than her Corporeall Acting Mothers Part;
For That indeed through Earth spreads her Renown,
But This decks her with a Coelestiall Crown:
Those Aves wrong her, scarce Sense by the Story,
That Haile her full of Grace, when full of Glory;
Yet Glorying not in any Phansied Power
O're Christ as Son, but in her Saviour.

The COLLECT. The Epistle Isa. 7. ver. 10. to 16. The Gospel Luk. 1. ver. 26. to 39.

VVE beseech thee, Lord, poure thy grace into our hearts, that as we have known Christ thy Sons incarnati­on by the Message of an Angel: so by his Cross and Passion, we may be brought unto the glory of his Resurrection, through the same Christ our Lord.

S. MARCVS.
True Doctrine, Charity, Repentance, these
if one but marke these tymes doe seldome please
A Lyons voyce is reguisite, where men
preferre, before Heauens Pallace, Earths close Den.


Ʋpon the Festivall of St MARKE.
DISQUISITION 25.

Here the Plate.

THe foure Evangelists were prefigured, and lively Represented in Ezekiels Vision of the foure Living Creatures with foure severall Faces; in Homine Huma­nitas, in Leone Regnum, in vitulo Sacerdoti­um, Lyrain Glossa. in Aquilâ Divinitatis Sacramentum; That with the Face of Man Pointed out St Matthew, describing Christs Humane Na­ture, his Genealogy according to the Flesh, [...], as he begins, the Book of the Generation of Jesus Christ, &c. That with the face of the Oxe denoteth St Luke, delineating Christs Priestly Office, Offering up that uni­versall Sacrifice, upon the generall Altar of the World his Cross, mainely Running on that Argument; That Creature with the Face of rhe Eagle, Figured St John, Christs Divinest Herauld, that fetcheth his Pedigree from the King of Kings, Proving his Descent from Heaven, that He is the Son of God, the Quill of this Eagle penning Christs Eternall Generation. But that with the visage of a Lyon, was to intimate our St Marke here, who mainly Trumpets out Christs Regall Of­fice, [Page] [Page 267] and his Imperiall Soveraignty over all Creatures in the world; thus Christ is the Center of Them all, though Each hath His peculiar Lines drawn from it, all the foure Evangelists have the same Subject Christ, as was likewise There prefigured in the wheeles, Rota in Rotâ; running all one within another; but yet Each hath his severall Predications of that Subject. Marcus vero, quod est Rex, Ludolphus de vita V [...]. 2. p. c. 63. & etiam Imperator omnium; but our St Marke's designe is to Prove Christ a King (saith Lu­dolphus) and to be the Supreame Power of all things; which appeareth (saith he) almost in every Chapter, in that he Treateth still of the Choice, and most Eminent Passages and Mi­racles of Christ: frequently inculcating his Transcendent Power and Greatness. Finitque Evangelium in Ascensione ejus in Coelum, & Sessione à Dextris Dei. And as He beginneth his Gospel with the History of Iohn the Bap­tist, Christs wonderfull Fore-runner (then whom there was not a greater borne of women) so Closeth He his Gospell with the highest of all Miracles, Christs Ascension into Heaven, and sitting at the right Hand of God: all the way (thorough his Booke) framing as 'twere this Syllogisme (saith Ludolphus) from the Testimony of Christs Actions, Proving this Conclusion, That Man whose Power and Uer­tue, we see Extended to all Spirits, and to all Flesh; to all Elements, and all Persons; to all Distances of Times and Places; to all In­structions of Law and Gospell; to all suffe­rings with Patience and Victory; to all Pas­sages [Page 268] of Life and Death; to all Comforts of this World and a Better; That man (surely) that Can all This and more, is Rex verè vir­tuosissimus, & Omnium Dominus. He Certain­ly is truly the most powerfull King of all, nay, the Omnipotent Monarch of the World: But now that Christ is the same Powerfull Agent St Marke fully Proves the Assumption or mi­nor Proposition, Minorem serio, Deducit Marc. in Evangetio suo. Idem. Ibid. Quantum ad viginti Condi­tiones; throughout his whole Booke (saith Ludolphus) by at least twenty severall Argu­ments and Instances.

But more Particularly, This was his Sir­name Marke, Act. 12.25. his Proper Name being Iohn. He was the Disciple and Nephew of St Peter, his Sisters Son, and therefore sometime Called His Son, 1 Pet. 5.13. 1 Pet. 5.13. (as the manner of the Iews was to Call their Kindred by words of nearest Relation, & so Iames and Iude were Called the Brothers of our Lord) This St Marke was also Cosin-German unto Barnabas, Col. 4.10. by whom and St Paul, He seemeth at first to have been assumed to the worke of the Ministry, Acts 12.25. Act. 12. And though He Left Them in Pamphilia (Discouraged perhaps with Tediousnesse of Travell, and an infirme Body) yet Here He desisted not from the Pro­pagation of the Gospel, but afterward accompa­nied his Cosin Barnabas into Cyprus, an Island of the Mediterranean Sea, & so in the high way to Italy, Ubi Graecèscripsit Evangelium Mar­cus, Aposteli Peiri Disc pulus; where He was so highly valued, that They still Retaine Him as the Tutelar Saint of Venice. At Rome He [Page 269] Pen'd his Gospel in the Greeke Tongue, Ludolphus loca Citato. and most probably from the Mouth of St Peter his Uncle, Anno Christi. 67. though Eusebius and some others, write Him the Disciple of Saint Luke, and from Him to have wrote his Gos­pel; not without the improbability of writing at the third hand, while St Luke himselfe wrote but at the second, viz. from St Paul's Dictation; his Episcopall See was at Alexan­dria, whence He manured all the Neighbou­ring Places with divine Cultivation, even from Aegypt to Pentapolis: from whence at Length Returning Home (some say) He died in Prison, while Others mention other kinds of Death; yet all agree that he wore the Crown of Martyrdome, being slaine at Alex­andria, Anno Christi 63. according to Eusebi­us, Euseb. l. 2. c. 14. but five or sixe yeares after according to Alstaedius and others.

POEM. 28.

THe foure Evangelists were Figur'd on
Ezechiels Vision, which on wheeles did run;
And as those Wheeles were mutually inroul'd,
So Christ These foure harmoniously unfold:
That with the Face of Man St Mathew shews,
By whom the world Christs Humane Descent knows.
That with the Face o'th' Oxe, St Luke descries,
Dissecting Christ as the worlds Sacrifice!
That like an Eagle Typ'd St Iohns high Pen,
Which his Eternall Birth describes to Men.
But 'tis the Lion's stately Countenance
Which doth our St Mark's Emblem here advance,
As who above the rest, exactly Sings
Christs Regall Office, Monarch of all Kings,
Iudah's Triumphing Lion, whose sole Power
Subdues that Lion seeking to Devoure.
The world's a Forrest, and This Lion King;
Whose Power Heaven, Earth, and Hell do Rue! or Sing:
Grant Lord, we Loyall Subjects to Thee Prove,
Rul'd by the Golden Scepter of thy Love;
Lest else Thou bruise us with thine Iron-Rod!
For Rising against Thee our King, and God!
But yielding to thy Legislative Power,
Owning Thee Lord, may find Thee Saviour.

The COLLECT. The Epistle Ephes. 4. v. 7. to 17. The Gospel John 15. v. 1. to 12.

ALmighty God, which hast instructed thy holy Church with the heavenly doctrine of thy Evangelist St Marke, give us grace that we be not like children carried away with every blast of vaine doctrine: but firmely to be established in the truth of thy ho­ly Gospell, through Iesus Christ our Lord.

Philip and y e Eunuche. Act: 8.
38 Then he Commaunded the Charet to stand still: and they went downe both into y e water, both Philip & y e Eunuche, & he baptized him.
39 And assoone as they were come vp out of y e water, y e spirit of y e Lord caught away Philip, etc


S. IACOBVS. MINOR,


Ʋpon the Feast of PHILIP and IAMES.
DISQUISITION 26.

Here the Plate.

THe Modesty of the Church Refor­med is herein Conspicuous, that to a­void Excesse of Dedications (where­in Others are so burthensom) She sometimes uniteth (as in their Love, and Labours) two of the Apostles at once in the same Festivity; as in that of St Simon, and Jude. and This also of St Philip and James, hinting from hence, among other Graces, Concord, & Amity, from this Conjunction of St Philip, and St James. Yet for Methods sake, & Yours; Give me leave, a while to part them, And to begin with St Philip (as supposed the Eldest of them) and to his Lott fell the Nor­thren Circuii (saith Alsted) in that Apostoli­call Designation, Acts 15. Chron. c. 27. So that He preach­ed in Scythia (say Historians) 20. years; Afterwards visiting the lesser Asia, and some parts of Ethiopia (his Zeale warming the cold Climates, and his Patience contempera­ting the Hot) where He wrought the Con­version of that grand Ennuch, named Candau­les, one of great Authority under Candace Queen of the Aethiopians, Alsted Chron. Conv. Pop. c. 27. as you may read [Page 272] the Famous Story, Acts 8.10, &c. Acts 8. Where he recei­veth Commission from an Angel of the Lord to goe toward the South to Gaza, v. 26. which he obeying readily, meets with the happy opportunity of this Conversion. (Di­vine Providence, and Humane Obedience e­ver Conspire the successe of a businesse) and And he arose and went, and behold a man of Ethiopia, Verse 26. an Eunuch, &c. for such we know were the chiefe Attendants of those Southern Princes, as of the Eastern at this day) and Him St Philip finds prepared ground before-hand, Subactum Solum, v. 27. making his Chariot his Closet (a singular Example) Reading there the Prophet Isaias ( Evange­lizans Propheta that Evangel call Prophet, and Propheticall Evangelist) acknowledging his Ignorance, ver. 31. Understandest Thou, &c. how can I except some guide me? And impor­tuning St Philips Society and Information, ver. 31. Such Humility, and Diligence, is the best way to Instruction, and all saving know­ledge; the Remarkable Place He Read, was that of Isa 53.7. Isa. 53.7. He was Led as a Sheep to the Slaughter, &c. A Text, a Preacher, and an Auditor, so suitable that St Philip so plyed, and applied it to the Passion of Christ, and that unto the Eunuch, that He grew impatient of his irreligion, Ambitious only of Present Christianity, Verse 36. ver. 36. See here is water, what can hinder me to be, &c. why, nothing but In­fidelity, ver. 37. and that he first washeth off with true Confession, ver. 37. I beleeve that Je­sus Christ is the Son of God; Verse 37. and then St Phi­lip [Page 273] washed this Black-moore, yet did not la­bour in vaine, ver. 38. And He commanded the Chariot to stand still, Verse 38. &c. and when They were come up out of the water the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, &c. though They parted without a Complement, yet a Courtier was mended into a Christian; the Eunuch went on his way Rejoycing, while St Philip had a better Chariot to Azotus, where he was found, Preaching in all the Cities till he came to Caesarea. In a word, Verse 40. This St Philip was a Deacon and Evangelist, Act. 21.9. and is said by some to have sent twelve Disciples into Bri­tain, Iackson Chro­nolog. for the Conversion of This Island, so much are we beholding to him, that we cannot but Lament the sad Castatrophe of all his Industry and Travells, but that 'twas the same Fate with his Lord and Brethren!) For in the raigne of Vespasian at Hierapolis, Euseb. l. 3. c. 25 Isidor, Reus. He was stoned, and then Crucified together with two of his own Daughters, about Anno Christi, 53! Alstaed. Chron. c. 27.

His Colleague here was St James, and this Iames was not the Sonne of Ioseph, as Euse­bius. l. 2. c. 1. but as eminent, Matth. 10.3. was the Sonne of Alphaeus (for there was an other Apostle of that Name, as you may Reade in his peculiar Festivall) This was surnamed Iames the lesse (perhaps from his Humility, Hieron in vita Iacob. Justi. Tindal. Prae. Dr Hanmer. Areticus, Calv. Marlorat, &c. or latter coming unto Christ of the two Namesakes) This Iames was the reall Brother of Simon and Iude (as they were the reputed Brethren of our Lord being indeed but his Kindred) This St Iames [Page 274] was the Author of that excellent Epistle bea­ring his Name. Dr. Hanmer. Aretius Calv. Marlorat. &c. For as the most and best Divines affirme, That 'Tother Iames the Sonne of Zebedeus, was early slaine by cru­ell Herod, about the very Dawning of the preaching of the Gospel. This St Iames was the first Bishop of Ierusalem, and of such upright Carriage towards all, Annno. 63. Baronius ad as that he was therefore Sirnamed Iustus; and of such indefatigable Devotion in his Prayers, that Hegisippus reports of Him (as St Hierom of Asella) that his Knees were grown like Camels Knees, hard and Brawny: Nay St Chrysost. saith as much of his Forehead, that that was hardned through daily Prostration on the Pavement of the Temple; Hom 5. in Matth O how may this Past Devotion, draw a Blush into the Forehead of present Irreverence, to think how those old Brawny Knees, Eusebius large­ly relates Him l. 2. c. 22. are now adaies all turned into Brawny Hearts! To the Charge of this St Iames, fell those Confines of Iudea, that border on the Mediterranean Sea; his Chaire of Refidence (as I said) being at Ierusalem: where after 30. yeares Church-work and Government. Alstedius. Chro. c. 27. He was made equall to his Brethren. Iosephus telling us, that He was stoned by the procurement of Ananias, Sonne to the high Priest (who was therefore hated of the People, and removed) For so great was the deserved estimation they held of Him, that Iosephus numbreth it— Inter Excidij causas! among the occasions of Jerusa­lems destructiō, the putting of this St Iames the just to Death! Antiq. l. 2. c. 8. And Ludolphus notes, that Iu­das [Page 275] therefore gave that Item, hold him fast. Cavendo à Popule, Cantioning them, that the People did not rescue Him: and that he was so like our Saviour in Countenance, in facie simillimus; Iudas Mercator pessi­mus, the Worst of Merchants. Euseb. l. 2. c. 22. That He used that signe of Distin­ction to the ignorant Souldiers,— whomsoever I shall kisse, hold Him fast, &c. at once, hinting both St Iames his assimilation unto Christ, and the Peoples strong affection to Saint Iames. Yet for all this, the Malice of the Sanedrim was stronger, for after their Customary Praeface of stoning Him, de sug­gestu, aut de pinna Templi dejectus! saith Alstedius. Alstaedius Chr. c. 27. They Headlong'd Him out of the Pulpit (as some still Translate their en­vy) or as others say They Praecipitated Him from the Pinnacle of the Temple, as the Di­vell would have served our Saviour.

POEM. 29.

LO in the Zodiack of our Christian Skie
Philip and Jacob are the Gemini,
Which Signe you know, doth ever Rule the Knees,
And for Prayer and Devotion, so doe These.
As They present the Glories of the Sping.
So doe These Too cause Spirituall Flourishing,
Shew flowery Pastures, leade to Pleasant Brookes
In sweet Disclosures of the Sacred Books.
Although this Saint be sirnam'd Iames the lesse
And with St Philip but one Feast expresse,
Yet Iames the just, and Brother of our Lord,
Who stoutly in those Regions Preach'd his Word
That from the Mid-Land Seas, on Jury side,
Whose Metropolitan He did Reside;
Where having long Preach'd, and well Governed,
Thrown from a Praecipice, He's murthered
At length Ithus in that Prophet-killing Town,
He chang'd his Miter, for a Martyrs Crown,
And the great Eunuch found Experience
In good St Philip gladding every Sense,
By seasonable Dissolving of that Mist
Which He was quite lost in, concerning Christ:
To whom He leads Him by sweet Isai's hand
Making Him that Praediction understand;
His better Chariot, He carries his Soule
To Christ, by Faith and Baptism: through the foule
And dirty Sinne of Pagan Ignorance,
Him soon to Scripture Knowledge doth advance;
O happy Travetler that by the way
So meets Conversion; and commands a stay
T'embrace it, and by Baptism to seale,
What Faith did now unto his Heart Reveale:
That when againe He Homeward shall resort
He may as't were, Christen Candaces Court
By his great good Example, and Relate
To Them, and us, the Gaines of such a Mate;
That we, like Him may piously Dispence
With all Affaires, to hold Intelligence
With God in's Word, and though of ner'e such Place
To joyne with lower Helps Deem't no disgrace.
Feed on the Plaines of Scripture, soare not high
Unlesse some Philip, or some Jacob nigh.

The COLLECT. The Epistle, James 1. v. 1. to 13. The Gospel, John 14.1. to 15.

ALmighty God, whom truely to know is everlasting life: grant us perfectly to know thy Sonne Iesus Christ to be the Way, the Truth, and the Life, as thou hast taught St Philip, and other the Apostles, through Iesus Christ our Lord.

Ʋpon the Festivall of St BARNABAS.
DISQUISITION 27.

ALbeit we finde not this Saint in the Ca­talogue of the Apostles, Mat. 10.2. l. 1. c. 12. Mat. 10. Yet we finde Him numbred among the Dis­ciples, though none of the Twelve, Yet one of the Seventy (saith Eusebius.) Cujus persaepe fit mentio. Of whom there is frequent and honourable mention in the Holy Scrip­tures: (very little indeed being to be found of Him else where) and He wanteth not any Humane Character, that aboundeth with so much Divine approbation; And that both by the Testimony of St Luke in his Acts of the Apostles, Acts 11.22.24. &c. 13.2. &c. & of St Paul in his Epistle to the Ga­lathians, 2. joyning there the right Hand of Fellowship: Gal. 2.9. But his Story is more illustrious in the Acts of the Apostles, C. 11. & 13. Where, upon the Dispersion occasioned by the Martyrdome of St Stephen (which Divine Providence ordered into an Advantage of the Gospel) the Gentiles came to heare of, and Receive the Word. This Saint as a speciall Instrument to improve the same, Acts 11.18.19. is sent with a Commission; First, to Antioch, where first began the Christian denomination, [Page 295] Verse 20, Acts 13.2. and let the next Verse tell you how he employed it, Verse 21. Who when he came and had seen the Grace of God; viz. In the effectual working of his Ministry, was glad; as in such success of their labors all good men use, and such was he indeed, as it there followeth; For he was a good man, full of the Holy Ghost, and of Faith, and much people was added unto the Lord: Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus to seek Saul; and having found him, in the 13 Chapter, the Holy Ghost findes and joyns them both, as a pair of Vessels of Election, but with a special designation there of Barnaby. V. 2. [...]. But separate me Paul and Barnabas; the last being in the Original named first: Select and cull them out, out of all the heaps of men, For the work whereunto I have called them: And having with Prayer and Fasting (as such business should be done) received en­larged Commissions, with cheerfulness they commence their journey, neither with di­stances or dangers, any whit discouraged. Verse 4. Acts 13.4, &c. So they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia, from thence sailed unto Cyprus, &c. As your leisure may read, the numerous stages of their suc­cessful travels; or see the perils of them in a glass of Saint Pauls own making, 2 Cor. 11.26. 2 Cor. 11. Thus, Tanquam jugati boves. These two (as it were) Gods chief yoke of Oxen, ploughed over much ground, and so ma­nured the Field of Christianity, that the [Page 296] laborers was not so few, as the Harvest of the Church was great. Acts 13.48, 49. Verse 48. The Gentiles glorified the Word of the Lord, and it was pub­lished throughout all the Region. These were not like Saint Judes Clouds without water, but like two plenteous Bottles of Heaven showred their fruitful dews upon all places where they came, with their streams, making glad each City of God: [...]. An excellent Spirit being in them (as was said of Daniel) St. Paul of eminent knowledge and compliant nature. Omnia factus omnibus, Becoming all to all, that he might gain some, i. e. Dispen­cing sometimes with things less material, not serving the times, but observing them to the advantages of Christianity; while our Saint Barnaby, at other side, carrieth both ability and sweetness in his very name. The Syriack derivation speaking him, Filium consolationis, the Son of Consola­tion; Fit to binde up the broken souls of Gentile-Penitents, and pour Christs blood into their gaping wounds; the Hebrew Etymology naming him the Son of Prophecy: [...] i. e. A man of knowledge, fitted for Instructi­on. Thus unanimously and profitably, did these two pass over many Countreys, and some years together; and how willingly could I here pass over the difference that fell afterward between them, Acts 15.37. Acts 15. as the best Gold must have its grains; and lest they should have hence been puft up (as we see daily, what success can do!) This was one of those Messengers of Satan (and Con­tention [Page 297] sure one of the worst of them!) This still is one of the Envious mans con­stant engines; the like difference between Saint Jerome and Ruffinus, and many other holy Fathers of the Primitive Church; and now adays, more of these fire balls are thrown then ever! God grant they be but as soon quenched, and do as little hurt, as this did here between Saint Paul and Bar­naby; which though sharp, was but short and casual: Onely about Saint Barnaby's desire to take his Cozen Mark along with him; whom St. Paul fearing would desert them again, as from Pamphylia; he chose Silas, and departed: This nothing hinder­ing the sacred progress of the work, nor any more heard of in the Scripture; till both at last, participated, as of the Labors, so of the Sufferings; though not at the same time and place, yet both for the same cause induring Martyrdom; Alsted. Chron. on c. 27. wherewith Saint Barnaby was crowned, about the Nine and fortieth or fiftieth year of Christ, his Master and our Common Saviour.

POEM. 30.

Thy name and nature sweetly do agree,
A Son of Consolation, speaking thee;
And such indeed thou art, to groaners under
Pressures of sin; but else a Son of Thunder!
Instructing Teachers, with Physitians skill,
To act in order to their Patient still:
A Son of Lightning too sometimes, in jar
Flashing with Paul, thy Fellow Traveller!
Yet where the fault, determine dare not I;
But in the best, lament infirmity!
The currant'st Gold hath lowance, the best Grain
Its Chaff, and S [...]alk, yet fruitful; so these twain
Christs choicest yoke of Oxen, which his field
So plough'd, that it a plenteous crop did yield.
And as Saint Paul a chosen vessel was,
So separated too was Barnabas.
Since therefore in the Christian Horizon
Sin's Night's so shortned, by thy Doctrine's Sun
Lengthning Spiritual day, we stile thee right
For Grace and Glory, Barnaby the bright.

The COLLECT. The Epistle. Acts 11. vers. 22. to the end. The Gospel. John 15. vers. 12. to vers. 17.

Lord Almighty, which hast en­dured thy holy Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of the Holy Ghost: Let us not be destitute of thy manifold Gifts, nor yet of Grace to use them alway to thine honor and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

S. IOANNES.


Ʋpon the Feast of St. John Baptist.
DISQUISITION. 28.

The Plate here.

Sol approprians praemittit Radios.

THe glorious Charriot of the Sun ap­proaching, you know, fore-sends a Lucifer to chase the shadows, and glad be­nighted mortals with the news of day; so here the brighter Sun of Righteousness, the Father of Lights, Christ Jesus, being now about to rise on the sin-darkned world, Praemittit suum, [...] here sendeth his illuminated Messenger before him, viz. Saint John the Baptist, [...], a shining Lamp indeed by Christs own testimony, John 5.35. John 5. As that same King of Stars (I say) so this same Light of Lights (lest sudden luster should offend weak eyes) dawneth first in­preparative remisser beams: Praeco Judicis, Tuba Regis, An­geius Dei, Vox Clamantis, [...], Christi. Chry­solog. St. John Baptist is the stella matutina, the morning Star of that day Spring, which from on high hath visited us. I, that so high a Birth, as a de­scent from Heaven, might not want an He­rauld; that the Monarch of Kings might not travel without an Harbinger; nor the Lord of Hosts without his Marshal; nor so mighty a Conqueror without his Trumpeter; nor the greatest of all Judges without his Cryer, The voice of one crying in the Wilder­ness. [Page 300] That no Prophesie might want ac­complishment, or any State its decent dig­nity, In those days came John the Baptist, &c. Matth. 3. Matth. 3.1, 2, &c. So that Ambrose Sermon 63. Preaching up­on this day, was not a little troubled, where he should either begin or end, the praises of Saint John the Baptist—Inopem me copia fecit: Abundance suffocates expression, as over-much Corn choaks the Mill from grind­ing; for whatsoever was eminent almost in all other, is found in this one Saint; as be­ing an Angel in Malachi's phrase; Mal. 3.1: Luke 1.76. John 1.6. Mark 17. Matth. 3.5. a Pro­phet in St. Lukes; an Apostle in St. John; an Evangelist in St. Marks; a Preacher of Repen­tance in St. Matthews; a Confessor in Ecclesi­astical History; constantly teaching the Truth, and patiently suffering for the same. I shall contract all into an Abridgment of his life and death; being in his life a Miracle, in his death a Martyr: In the first, glance on his Descent, his Birth, his Name, his Office; in his Death, reflect upon the Motives, A­gents, and Fortitude thereof: In the first place, his Descent speaks him the son of Za­chariah and Elizabeth, Luke 1.13. Luke 1. remarkable for each of them: Son of Zachary. Christ chooseth not his Officers, as some do Sheriffs, by measure of their goods, but goodness: Saint John here, not the son of any wealthy Laick, but of an holy Priest, one descended of the Aaronick line; no contemptible Gmealogy in Josephus his Herauldry; In vita Jose­phi. who proves his own Noble extract, by his being descended of the line of the Priesthood, both [Page 301] by his Fathers, and his Mothers side, as ap­pears in his life, written by himself; and too, Son of Elizabeth (there is somwhat in that) Elizabeth that was called Barren, but shall be called so no more, but Mother of such a Son, Then whom, there hath not been a greater born of Women. St. John his Relations. Thus God oft-times turns seeming re­proach, into the greater blessing; and doth re­compence contented expectation, with more joyful issue. You say, Nullum tempus occurrit Regi, indeed no time excludes the power of that King of Heaven; reflect but upon Sarah and Elizabeth, and tell me, What Brests so dry, that God cannot make fruitful? And what Soul so barren, but this Giver of increase can make to bear? To bear like Davids happy Trees, i. e. More fruits in their age, more and better, even fruits of Righte­ousness and Repentance: Hence then apply that of David, in both senses, Spiritual and Corporal, Faecundat sterilem, He maketh the barren to keep house, and to become a joyful mother of children, Psal. 113. Psal. 113.9. And now if we joyn both together, Zachary and Eliza­beth, we have here then, an holy President for the legitimate and successful Matrimony of Priests. Gravius peccare sacerdotem, si uxorem ducat quā si domi con­cubinam foveat. Costerus Inchi­rid. c. 17. Blush then all you that go about to stain the Honor of the Married Clergy, when Christ himself (you see) doth both approve, and honor it; choosing Priests, Zacharies son to be his [...], his Ʋsher, and Fore-runner: We envy not that sinful Liberty, Praestat Scortart, while our Church out of the Apostles office licenceth [Page 302] the— Ʋxorem ducere; the leading about a sister; which is Saint Pauls phrase for Mar­riage, as Lib. 3. c. 24. Eusebius expounds it to St. Paul himself as married, 1 Cor. 9.5. And they that urge him so hard for Coelibate, 1 Cor. 7.26. 1 Cor. 7. forget the six and twentieth Verse of that Chapter, [...]; where he means, Because of the present distress and persecution: But enough of his Relation; now for his Birth, which on his own part, was not without some wonder also: Not a greater among Women, onely the Son of a Virgin greater; Ardens in lo­cum. Ʋt mirabilitèr natus, mirabiliùs nasciturum demonstraret: Of such an aucient man, and of a barren woman wonderfully born, that he might the better demonstrate him, that was to be more wonderfully born of a Virgin; at whose approaching to his Mother, Saint John leaped in the Womb, Exultans puer Prophetavit; that springing of the Babe at the visitation of the Mothers, was a kinde of salutation of the Infants. Quasi intra Matris viscera: As though Saint John here in the very Womb (if possible) would have cried out, Ludolphus, De­vita Christi. Eccè Agnus Dei, Be­hold the Lamb of God, &c. And though he cannot do it with his voice, yet will he with his motion; which was no ordinary one (saith a Father) but such as causeth won­der and expostulation.— Dic Infans, dic Prophetarum maxime, &c. Thou great, thou more then a Prophet, say, Whence this nimble Joy, and strange Exultation? Nondum na­tus, & Prophetas? Does thy prophesie fore­run [Page 303] thy Birth? Yes, Chrys. 7. Hom. in Matth. 16. Praesentiam Domini sentiens: As it were feeling the presence of his Lord, by this accoast, he rejoyceth in the Womb, in a maner hasting to salute his Master: And hence it is (saith Saint Austin) the Church onely celebrates the Baptist, his Nativity, the death of other Martyrs—Quia illorum fides post aetatis ac­cessum, Johannis Nativitas Christum cele­bravit; Because others indeed in a full grown Faith, stuck to Christ at their deaths, but our Saint John here besides that, did with an early confidence, salute him ere his Birth, Luke 1.60. and so are their Feastivals propor­tioned to their service: Those as Christs followers, Saint John as his fore-runner.

Next, [...] From the Root [...] Sig: gracious. The Hebrews usually adde the Letter Jod to proper names, or some other Letter of the name [...] see a pair of good Omens in his Names; one of them speaking his Person full of grace, John; and therefore, the other his deserved office, Baptist. Such good names are or still should be as good Coun­sellors; and to that end pious antiquity impo­sed them, significant Compellations are con­stant Admonitions: And that as often as we hear our selves named, we might reflect up­on our Covenant with God in Baptism; and who so disparageth a good name with a bad life, may well be chid as (a Father did) some dissolute Christians, and that doubly, Ipsum nomen crimen: That even their names shall aggravate their crimes, as here John Baptists do express his vertues; I, and his office too, our next considerable, which, some say, was four ways fulfilled; [Page 304] viz. Nascendo, Praedicando, Baptizando, Moriendo; By his Birth, by his Preaching, by his Baptism, by his Dying: By his Birth,— Ʋtero exiliens praecursionis officium inchoavit; by his Exultation in the Womb, initiating his Office, and as it were Preach­ing Christs Conception, Ludolph. in Johannem Baptistam. but of this before: For the second, Saint Matthew describes his Preaching, with his Text, and other necessary circumstances, Matth. 3.1, 2, &c. Matth. 3. In those days came John the Baptist, Preaching in the Wilderness of Judea, and saying, Repent, for, &c. He was indeed the first Christian Preacher; and the same was Christs Text afterward, Chap. 4.17. Matth. 4. An ever needful Sub­ject! Thus what his Infancy began, his riper years made up, Saint Johns Office, and wherein it consisted. Preaching Repentance, and Baptizing in the Name of Christ; Peni­tence and Baptism, a Doctrine and Discipline which the Jews never heard before of (you may guess how they rellished them) to lay aside their weighty Ceremonies, nay, their main and ancient Laws, as to offer no other Beasts then their own hearts for bleeding Sacrifices, but weeping eyes: Nay, and to change that ancient Sacrament of their Circumcision, so strictly commanded, and so long continued (above Two thousand years from Abraham unto Christ) so sharply still performed, or else more sharply punish­ed! Now to perswade them to Baptism, to a little washing in Jordan, seems no less to them then double Blasphemy, against God and Moses; as they told Saint Stephen long [Page 305] after, Acts 6. And therefore doubtless, Acts 6.14. they raged more against Saint John at first; and somewhat was in it, That he Preached in the Wilderness (their Cities and Towns not enduring him) witness their conspira­sous Assemblies, more frequent now then ever; the Sanedrim or High Councel of the Jews daily sending their Sophisters to John. John 1.21. [...]; Who art thou? and why Baptizest thou? &c.

Here Saint Johns holiest Reformation meets with furious opposition; the best of asiions must expect affronts, and yet not take them for discouragements: St. John bates nothing here of resolution; no Jonas he, he waves not his Commission, but maugre all difficulties, prosecutes his Sacred Inno­vation; Acts 6.10. as (it was said of Saint Stephen) all their disputants were not able to resist the Spirit by which he spake.

He that sent him, gave success answer­able unto his holy courage; his Ministry wanted not the encouragement of com­pany, Converts, or Disciples, Matth. 3. [...]. Matth. 3.4. There went out to him all Jerusa­lem, and all Judea, and all the Region about Jordan, &c. A treble all; as if there were one for each of City, Court, and Country, (the Grandees were not fuller of Indigna­tion, then the people of Love and Admira­tion;) all the Region round about; nor went they out (for novelty onely) as now adays, to see fine Reeds, Reeds shaken with the wind, with every wind of Doctrine! But [Page 306] in the next Verse [...], Verse 5. Caught by the Voice of his Doctrine, and Eccho of his Life, happy Allurements, They were baptized of him, confessing their sins: So that it was well, the Wilderness was his Church, and the mighty River Jordan his Font; lest else he should have wanted room, or Water for his Baptized Auditors.

One of which, to honor him and his office, was our Lord himself, Verse 13. and came far to him also; Then came Jesus from Galilee to Jordan to be Baptized of John: Whose modesty would fain have then resigned his Office; Verse 13. but for that, Nunc permittas, Suffer it to be so now: I, now, was a fit opportunity ( before all Jerusalem, &c.) for Christ to Miracle himself, The Son of God; the Holy Dove descending with a voice from Heaven, &c. Yet was it not any Nunc of Ostentation, but of Righteousness, &c. Christs Bap­tism. For, Ecce Dominus ad Servum, Magister ad Discipulum: Verifying that, I am meek and lowly; Learn of me, &c. Beloved, the Lord here comes unto his Servant, the Master to his Disciple, to be Baptized, and that a­mong the People: But we may here ask (as Bernard of his Circumcision) Quid fa­citis Baptizantes Christum? What do you washing of him, in whom nothing was un­clean? Go wash your spotted Lambs and spare not; 1 Pet. 2.22. but this Lamb is without blemish: So far from having any, that he knew no sin. Saint Johns modest Answer might have been an Assertion, Thou needest not to be [Page 307] Baptized at all, &c. Nay, one might well with David, Ask Jordan, why it fled not? &c. And indeed, Consider Christ abstractly, as Totum integrale, (i. e.) In his own single Purity, a Body by himself, as severed from us; and he needed then no Baptism, Jordan had more need of him, Lavit aquas, non aquae ipsum: The Waters were (as it were) Baptized by him, not he by them. Ʋt aquae nos purgaturae, prius ipsae purgarentur: That the Waters which were to cleanse us, by him might first be purified themselves: He received no vertue, but gave the waters clean­ness, and efficacy to the Sacrament. But on the other side, take him with his Reference to us; this second as the first Adam, Pars Communitatis, as the Head of the People; and then to fulfil all Righteousness, he must needs be Baptized: He will need that for thee and me, which for himself he needed not; for in his Baptism he put on us, as we do or ought, to put on him in ours: Verbum clamat in voce (i. e.) Christus in Jo­hanne, in glossâ Ordin. Gagnaeus in locum. And there­fore he came to John the Baptist, who was indeed but the Instrument, Christ himself the Institutor of holy Baptism: Saint Johns was a Baptism unto Repentance, Non peccata tollens, sed eorum commonefaciens; Not taking away sins, but onely admonishing of sinners; but Christs was a Baptism of Re­mission, through his blood; which is our Jor­dan: For as many as are Baptized effectu­ally, are Baptized into his death, Rom. 6.3. else, all the Rivers of Damascus, and Judah too, withal the Fullers Soap in the World, [Page 308] cannot fetch out the least stain; no, He by himself hath purged our sins, Heb. 1.3. Heb. 1. And this is a sensible Demonstration of Christs yoke being easie, and his burden light; so changing Circumcision into Baptism; freeing us from bloody Ceremonies, from costly Sacrifices, and painful Sacraments. It is worth our thankful Meditation this, and no doubt but many of the Jews, were won by this same freedom from their burdens; which easie change, John 1.21. they did somewhat expect, John 1. A blessing quite opposite to that worst curse of Egypt, wherein God turned their water into blood! But here indulgently our blood to water; what was their Shambles, is with us a Laver: [...], A Laver of Regenerati­on, Tit. 3. Tit. 3.5. The gentler the Mandate, the heavier the Punishment that waits on the neglect of it. But of this I have spoke be­fore, in the Feast of Circumcision, and shall close it with that of Naamans servant; which such Refractories may consult at their leisure, 2 King. 5.13. 2 King. 5. while we (among the thronging Jews) go forth a little into the Wilderness, to see the Baptist. (What maner of Person, for Habitation, Habit, Food, and Rayment) for that's the scaene of his abode and Doctrine, The Wilderness; as Mount Oli­vet was said to be our Saviours Pulpit. Regio vasta sed paucis habitata colonis. Luke 1.39. What Saint Matthew here calls [...], the Wilder­ness, St. Luke calls [...]; (i. e.) The Hill-Countrey; being the more barren, the less frequented places of Judea, yet not disinhabited; for there was Joabs house, [Page 309] 1 King. 2. Nay, Beza saith, 1 King. 2.39. That there were seven Towns (whereof Joshua mentions fix at his dividing out the Country) and the seventh was Hebron, John 15.61. wherein was Zacharies house, Luke 1.40. Where the childe grew (saith the Text) waxed strong in spirit, and dwelt till the time of his publique Appear­ing: So that the Fratres in Eremo, have hence but little cause to challenge Saint Johns Brotherhood, muchless his Patron­age, unless also when a very Infant, as above declared. Maldonat in Matth. 3. But here Maldonat is very an­gry at the Truth, and will prove Saint John an Hermit, by many Arguments; and first from the Prophesie of him, Isai. 40. Where by that Wilderness of Babylon, Saint Johns is intimated one disinhabited, or else the pre­diction there not accomplished; to which I answer trebly: First, That neither Scripture or himself, doth mention any desart of Ba­bylon more desolate, then that about Jor­dan; and therefore not to be acknowledg­ed to a disadvantage, without proof. Se­condly, That of Judea being so vast, and but of so few Colonies, truly retained the name of Wilderness. Yet thirdly, To make it good in his own sense, Saint John no Patron of Hermitage. when Zachary was slain (so sacrificed between the Porch and the Altar!) for affirming Christ born of a Vir­gin; then was Saint John fain, and his Wi­dowed Mother, to flie from Herods cruelty, and the Pharisees; to leave the parts inha­bited, and to go to the remotest of the De­sart (and then even in a literal Wilderness) [Page 310] to a place called Apummim (saith Nicepho­rus) lying between Jerusalem and Jericho; infamous for Robberies and Murders, as the poor wounded traveller can tell you, Luke 10. Luke 10. And here about, they tell us, Saint John lived in a Cave; the very same, where for­merly his Type Eliah was fed by Ravens, drinking the water of the River Cherith, 1 King. 17. 1 King. 17. Bina Deserta exterius à quo, & interius cir­ca Jordanem, ad quod venit Johannes, Gagnaeus in locum. While Gagnaeus tells us, that there was but two desarts in Judea; One, the inward, from which John came, accord­ing to Saint Luke, and that is the Hill-Countrey, as aforesaid; the other, the outward Desart, to which the Baptist came, being about Jordan: So that all this con­tributeth nothing toward Hermitage, or sullen Anchoretism. St. John if ever in such a Place or Cave, being not led thither by any voluntary Motion, but driven by blood thir­sty Herods persecution, not like those, who for some private ends, most part of discon­tent, at best of single Piety, Relinquish the Communion of Saints Militant, Dissolve So­ciety (as much as in them lies) turn enemies to the best part of Nature, and the common good of Man! choosing rather to keep house with Birds of night, within some hollow Tree! or to turn Inmates with the Beasts of Prey, lodging in Dens and Caves! then ci­villy to converse with men, who mutually may commerce their Faculties and Talents, to the advantage of their Master: Such, sure, write more after the Copy of the Cynicks Tub, then of the Baptists Cave; who [Page 311] though retired here from worldly a vocati­ons (you see) abandoned not all society; nor like them baulked opportunities of publick good; Witness that Town Betha­bara, where He taught and baptized such great multitudes, and indeed all the Region round about Jordan: Well, the next is to make it up a threefold Cord, a double Argu­ment, to prove Saint John an Hermit, Eccè vestis, & esca, solitudinis habitatori congrua: Mald. in locum Matth. 3. v. 4. Mark (saith he) his very Habit and his Diet express him such a Pilgrim, Verse 4. This John had his Rayment of, &c. And all this but complying with his Education and his Office; Inter Judaeos, 3 Sectae. A­mong the Jews three eminent Sects (there were) or sorts of Teachers; and therefore so many ways of Education, viz. Pharisaei, Esse­ni. Saducaei Dionysius, Carthusi. The Pharisees, the Sadduces, and the Essens or Nazarites, for those two differed little; Esseni Rigorissimi; of all, the Essens were the strictest, sc. Nourishing their Hair, and totally refraining Wine, living solitarily, and chastly, according to the Customs of the Nazarites: And Mathesius observes of them, that onely these of all the Jewish Factions, no whit opposed Christ; and therefore Saint John being brought up un­der their Discipline, after the strictest maner of the Jews, lived a Nazarite. Secondly, All this Austerity belonged to his Office, as particularly called unto it, and furnished for it, with the spirit of Eliah, Luke 1. Luke 1.17. So that here is as little pattern for voluntary [Page 312] Shirts of Hair, and Superstitious Absti­nence, from Saint Johns Food and Rayment, as Fruitless Solitude before, had from his Wilderness; all which in him, had a Deus Requisivit; (i. e.) A peculiar Calling for it, while theirs, a Quis Requisivit; Who hath required these things at your hands? But leaving Drones to the Wilde honey of their forced extractions, let us like diligent Bees, suck better Juice from Saint Johns Herbs and Wilderness; learn somewhat of his Temperance, and Mortification: His Wilderness instructs us to a vertuous retired­ness, not to lie too open, to obvious tempta­tions; to be sometimes apud nos, impreg­nable to all allurements; yet to appear at a Baptizing or Proclaiming Christ, else Benè vixit, qui benè latuit, is a good Proverb for this Age: And, sure, there is no wisdom unto that Reservedness, which keeps it self unspotted of the World. James 1.27. De exuviis im­mundarum pe­cudum, Gagnae­us in locum. Next, Saint John's Habit was a Cryer against Pride (there is a voice in that) he was wrapt in the skins of unclean Beasts, in them to shew us our own likeness: That Girdle about his Loyns, Mortificationis in dicium, an Emblem of the Bodies Subjugation, the Loyns, being the Reyns of Concupiscence, must be restrained, Luke 12.35. His rough Habit shews us, God will accept of a John's Camels Hair, before a Dive's Purple; regarding not so much the Feathers, as the Bird (the Lark out rates the Popingay;) Adorn not then the outward onely, but the inward man. [Page 313] Forma decet neglecta viros, A compt attire, Luciani, Scom­mata in Dia­log. speaks men effeminate; which made Lu­cian scoff deservedly, [...], Behold She- Sardanapalus, & Foeminas [...], and Womens Habits not distin­guishing their Sex: Poets are turned Pro­phets now adays, it seemeth, among others. The Apostle gives a better Glass to dress by, if they please to look in it, 1 Tim. 2. 1 Tim. 2.9. Sure the Absoloms, and the Jezabels of these times, would both bate of their vanities, did they but sometimes think of John the Baptist; and they might mend their Fare, if with him too, they would sometimes abate their Diet: His Food (here) Locusts and wilde Honey; his commons short, yet thriving. Pliny tells us, Lib. 6. c. 10. That these Locusts were great Delicacies among the Parthians (I know not how the Cook might mend them) but other Naturalists make three sorts of them, Avis, Herba, Radix; a Bird, an Herb, a Root so called. Saint Chrysostome thought Saint Johns Locusts of the first kinde, St. Chrysost. Levit. 11.21. because found among the Edible Fowls, Levit. 11.21. But the stream of Authors runs (here) for the Herb and Root called Locusts; and his wilde Honey, being a sweet Dew upon them: What ever it was, sure, but a slender Dish, Exam­pling us to a Religious Abstinence, condemn­ing this Luxurious Age; in which, old Time himself hath took a surfeit. Epicurus, once deemed such an Heretique, hath more Disciples now then ever. Avidis, Sen. Trag. Avidis [Page 314] Natura parum: All the four Elements are scarce able to content our wanton Prodi­gals; who, if they come not here unto their Husks (without many penitent drops) may want the cooling drop hereafter! But least I loose intended Brevity in this Wilder­ness of matter, I hasten to the sad Catastro­phe of the Baptists Death; wherein I am inforced so far to imitate Herod, as to make but short work with him: the Motives that first betrayed him unto Malice, was his Integrity, and reproving Incest, (as it was with Christ) Yee hate me, because I tell you the truth. His death, whence con­trived. This was the old quarrel, Mark 6.16. (Else Herod reverenced him, and in many things heard him gladly, Matth. 11.28.) But Saint John, being as couragious toward Herod, as his Type Eliah was to Ahab; is first imprisoned, and afterwards destroyed! Herodes Antipas having put off Areta, the Arabian Princess, his own law­ful Wife; and in spight of all Law and Honesty, married his double Neice, viz. Herodias the Relict of his Brother Philip, and Daughter of his Brother Aristobulus; Saint John serving a Writ of Non Licet, out of Levit. 18. Levit. 18.16. It is not lawful for thee to have thy Brothers wife; is designed for Executi­on! from which, the Master whom he ser­ved, could many ways have delivered him, but that in Death, as well as Life, He was to be Christs Fore-runner! And as there was a Necessity of his being such in Life (besides that of Type, and Prophesies, by [Page 315] Malachi and Isaiah, Mal. 31. Isai. 40.3. almost three hundred years before) considering the calumni­ous Jews, John 8.13. to bear witness of Christ and of his Doctrine, which elss had been abominated by them, as frequently he doth, Matth. 3. [...] (as the Fathers call him) a true Friend of the Bridegroom, preparing of his Spouse. So also was there a necessity, that this Star now should disappear, when as the Sun was risen; That he should now quit the worlds Theater, by Death, his Master en­tring (and be no longer taken for the Messiah, as he was by some) but make good his own Prophesie. I must decrease, but he must increase (and that both spiritu­ally, and corporally of both,) Saint John must be Capite minutus (i. e.) Shorter by the Head! Before Christ, In cruce extentus; Stretched, and wracked on the Cross! And to effect this, God permits wicked Agents, Herodias and her Daughter, to prevail with Herod, (as all such, while they think they act but their own wills, yet perform Gods) So that all on a sudden, Saint Johns Head must be a Dish at Herods Banquet, on his Birth-day, being danced off his Shoulders Anno Christi 30. In vovendo stul­tus impius in soluendo, as said of Jephta. Herod seems tender of a rash Oath, yet thinks to wash away Incest and Adultery with Blood! Herods Birth­day, much like Pharaohs (the onely two in Scripture celebrated) and both bloody Banquets: Pharaoh then hung his Baker, Genesis, Chapter 40. Verse 22. And Herod [Page 316] here beheads his Preacher, as Prudentius sweetly.

Praemia saltatrix poscit funebria virgo,
Prud. Enchi­nid.
Johannis caput abscissum, quod lance re­portet.
Incestae ad gremium Matris, fert Regia do­num
Psaltria, respersis manubus de sanguine justo.

The Dancing Girl doth of fond Herod crave
The Baptist's Head, as a Reward to have;
Which t'her incestuous Dam she doth present,
With Hands deep Dy'd in Blood o'th' Innocent!

Such Tyrants stick not to reward the dance of an Antique, with the Head of a Prophet! Josephus, An­tiq. L. 18. c. 8. de Bel. Juda. l. 9. c. 7. But, Sequitur ultor à tergo Deus! Their Vengeance slumbereth not; for Jose­phus tell us, That the same Herod Antipas was soon after overthrown in Battel, by the Arabian; and that, well attributed by the Jews to the same cause (i.e.) His mur­dering of Saint John the Baptist; and at last fined and banished, he and his incestuous He­rodias both, Euseb. l. 2. c. 4. by Caius the Roman Emperor. And Tradition tells us also of that Virago, how a while after, dancing on the Ice (a Mettal as nimble and brittle as her self) she suddenly fell in, and was her self be­headed by the breach thereof: Nec Lex est [Page 317] justior ulla. So just is God, and so recoyling is the sin of Blood! That oftentimes, we see, the Bullets of Judgement, are cast in the very Mould of Sin!

POEM. 31.

Sweet Phosphorus of Christ, whose Beams fore-run
The healing Rise, of that same Glorious Sun:
Thou art that fair and humble Lucifer,
That usherest the true bright Morning Star:
Thou art the Royal Harbinger, that Sings
The glad approach of that same King of Kings:
Thou art in Isai's phrase, the Trumpetter
Of that same Ʋniversal Conqueror.
The Cryer in the Wilderness, whose Voice
And Life, commends Austerity to choice.
The strict Eliah's Antitype, whose Skins
And Locusts, damn the Epidemick sins
Of Garb and Diet; both the Antick Dress,
And the Luxurious Epicure's excess!
By thine own Steps leading us as by Stairs,
The nearest way to Bliss, Fasting and Prayers;
Together with our Penitence, for that
Best Jordan is, to be Baptized at.
May he that wash'd thy Waters, and Pray'r hears,
Make us all Anabaptists in such tears;
And then how ever powerful Envy seise
Us Prisoners for Tell-troths, or to please
Some dancing Dalilah, so Justice strain
As to take off a Baptist's Head again!
Yet rest secure in Christ, he is our Head,
Shall speak us better life, our Murderers dead.

The COLLECT. The Epistle. Isaiah 40. v. 3. unto vers. 12. The Gospel. Luk. 1. ver. 57. to the end.

Almighty God, by whose pro­vidence thy Servant John Bap­tist was wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour, by Preaching of Penance: Make us so to follow his Doctrine and holy Life, that we may truly repent according to his Preaching; and after his ex­ample, constantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer for the Truths sake, through Jesus Christ, &c.

S. PETRVS.


Ʋpon the Feast of St. PETER.
DISQUISITION. 29.

The Plate here.

SAint Peter was one of the Eldest and principal Apostles; and for Order, per­haps, I might inoffensively call him the Primate of them; who after some experi­ence of humane Frailty, becometh, in a sense, A Rock of Christianity; both as it were, Contemperating the gladness and sad­ness of each other; That in himself he nei­ther might be puft up, or discouraged; nor by others either disparaged, or over boasted of: He was in a divided sense, both a Reed and a Rock; as I shall reflect a little on him, under both those notions, to acquaint you with some of the chief actions, and passions of him. He was one of the first that came to the Discipleship, Matth. 4. Christ there in­viting four of them together, Matth. 4.18. Peter and Andrew, James and John, like whom in some measure, all Ministers should be; that is, Either Fishing or mending their Nets. Luther observes out of Saint Hierom Expos. in Gal. c. 1. , four sorts of Apostles, viz. Some sent im­mediately [Page 320] from God, as the Prophets under the Law, 2 Pet. 1.21. Jesus Christ and John Baptist at the beginning of the Gospel, John 1.6. and 20.21. Some, immediately from God the Son, in his state mortal, as the Twelve Apostles, Matth. 10.5. Matth. 10. in his state glori­ous, as Saint Paul, Acts 9. Others are sent by men onely, as those, who unworthy, both as to Life and Learning, croud not­withstanding into the Ministry. Others (you see) neither chosen of God, or called of men (for the choice is known by the Talents) as the false Prophets, of whom Jeremy complains; Jere. 23.21. Phil. 3.2. John 10.1. Matth. 7.15. They ran, and I never sent them, &c. Evil workers, Theeves, climb­ing into the Church at the Window, not en­tring in at the door; Wolves in sheeps cloth­ing, &c. Lastly, Others both elected of God, and Ordained by men, as the Bishops of Ephesus, Acts 20. And other Priests and Deacons of the Primitive Church, Acts 14. As all Orthodox Ministers of the Word and Sacraments among us. Now Saint Peter (you see) was one of the first sort, an Apostle chosen of God, by Christ himself immediately; with whom, he grew so highly into Favor, that he became one of Christs Triumvirate, that is, one of his three eminently beloved Disciples; not onely of his Councel (as they say) but of his Cabinet: With him in all serious transacti­ons; Matth. 17. with him in Tabor, Matth. 17. where he participateth heavenly society, and as it were, anticipates the glories of the Resurrecti­on; [Page 321] desirous not to change the scene, Bonum est esse hîc, Would fain be building Tabernacles there. It is good for us to be here, &c. Nor doth Christ onely grace him with miracles by Land, but by Sea also, Chap. 14.19. Matth. 14. Causing him to take a walk with him upon the waters; and when his Leaden-Faith, there began to sink him, lent him more then bladders of assistance; beside, teach­ing him to angle treasure out of it, to take Fish of more then their own value, Chap. 17.27. Matth. 17. And all this while he seemed to be a kinde of Rock, of Power, Faith, and Fa­vor: But when once out of self-love, or carnal fear, he disswades Christ from his sufferings, Matth. 16. Chap. 16.23. Master be good to thy self; Let not this happen unto thee, &c. Then he seems a Reed again, and is shaken to some purpose; Christ giving him sharp words; nay, the very same rebuke, as he did to the Devil, in his temptation, Chap. 4.10. Matth. 4. Get thee behinde me Satan, &c. and very fitly; for it came from him, to break the design of our Lords coming, and to obstruct the work of our Redemption! Yet this Slip he recovered afterward, and his Faith (like a broken bone, well set again) seemed stronger then ever it was before, Matth. 26. Chap. 26.32, &c. Where our Saviour telling them, That the Shepherd should be smitten, &c. That all should be offended at him, and forsake him, makes a bold Catholike challenge, Though all men be offended, yet will not I; and for all Christs subjunction, defieth death it self, [Page 322] to exhort his denial: Stout Rock indeed, that stands against all storms and billows; nay, and at Christs apprehension in the Gar­den, he began to act, according to this rate; whispering death in Malchu's Ear, but that Christ by an ex tempore miracle, cured one, and cooled the other: How soci­able was his Master with him, in frequent Dialogues? especially, that most remarkable in the Gospel of this day, Chap. 16.13, &c. Matth. 16. Whom do men say that I am? &c. Whom say yee? And Simon Peter answered, Thou art Christ, the Son of the Living God: And Jesus an­swered, Blessed art thou Simon Bar-Jona, &c. As if Christ should have said, I am the natural Son of God, [...] as thou art of Jona. Non te opinio terrena fefellit, sed inspiratio coe­lestis instruxit, Englished in Verse 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee, but, John 6.44. &c. Faith is the work of God, and no man cometh unto me, except the Father draw him: Ʋpon this Rock will I build my Church, &c. (And now we are among the Rocks in­deed,) many busying their Subtilty and Learning to distort this passage, to the proof of Saint Peters lordship over the rest of the Apostles; and so (though incon­sequently) of that Iatalian Phaëton's un­limited Jurisdiction: To say nothing of Gardners See Fox Acts & Mon. in John Rogers Martyrd. Contradictory Exposition of it, in his several Sermons before King Edward the fixt, and Queen Mary (like many others, being of the Religion of the times) the stream of the Ancient, and the Ortho­dox, [Page 323] run otherwise; expounding it of the Faith of Peter, not the favor; of his con­fession, (which was Commune symbolum, the Creed of the Apostles) and not of his per­son. So Saint Augustine Tract. 124. in Johannem & Serm. 13. de Verb. Domini. frequently, Petrus à Petrâ, non è contrâ. Peter is denominated from the Rock, and not the Rock from Peter; as a Christian is derived from Christ, and not Christ from a Christian: Aedificabo te super me, non me super te. I will build thee upon me, not me upon thee; I will build my Church, upon my self, the Son of the Living God. And whereas he did once construe this of Saint Peter, he retracted that Opinion, expounding it of Christ; as Hierome Comment. in Amos. , Gregory Moral. 31. c. 34. , Primasius, Anselm, and others do. Fundamentum Ecclesiae, Fides (saith St. Ambrose Ephes. 2. in locum. ) His Faith was the Rock, for which Simon was called Peter, and the Foundation whereon the Church is built; many of the School-men herein, siding with the Fathers, viz. Hugo Cardinalis, Suarez, Vide Boys Postils, in Festo. Ferus, Tostatus, &c. And it is a common Axiom Aquin 1. part. quaest. 1. Art. 10. , Symbolica Theologia non est argu­mentativa; that is, That in matters of Divinity, Arguments are of no efficacy fetch­ed from Allegories, Metaphors, and Simi­litudes. But not to detain you in these rough Speculations; me thinks it is evident of the Faith of Peter, and not of the per­son; from the very Context, Christ not more highly dignifying him in the Eigh­teen and nineteen Verses, then sharply re­prehending him in the Three and twentieth [Page 322] [...] [Page 323] [...] [Page 324] (as before expressed) else what a strange change in Three or four Verses? Besides, alas! For his own particular, what a weak Rock was he afterward, or a Reed rather! at our Saviours sufferings, shaken with wind of a Damsels breath! How was he besmutted at the High Priests fire? For all his former Protestations, Matth. 26.69, &c. denying his Master, his own Name, his Countrey; denying not onely his relation, but his knowledge of him; denying again, and again! And that with abjuration, and execration! and all the aggravations possible! and all this too, after Christs indulgent Dialogue with him. Thou art Peter, &c. O see, here, and lament, sad humane Frailty! If such Rocks be shaken, what shall Rushes? if cheif Apostles fall? O be not high minded, but fear; and let him that standeth, take heed, least he fall! Yet let us not take notice, of his foul steps onely, but also of his wash­ing them, Vers. 75. Verse 75. He went out and wept bitterly! bitterly, as ere he sinned! O, that we could as easily repeat his tears, as sins! and that we could so vindicate the former acts of our life, as he did, with the latter; being ever afterward a diligent and most successful Apostle, (as though still a Fish­ing) Catching three thousand at a Sermon, Acts 2. till Herod Agrippa seiseth, Acts 2.41. and im­prisoneth him, Chap. 12. Acts 12. intending to serve him, as he had done Saint James; but that the Prayers of the Church, fetched an Angel from Heaven, miraculously to release him. [Page 325] That afterward about Anno Christi 51. at Rome he expugned Simon Magus; whose im­posture had so carried away the vulgar, that they inscribed Altars to him; Saint Peter and Simon Magus. Simoni deo sancto, to Simon the holy god: But Simon Peter made him appear the worst of men; though some have so pen'd the story, as make the passages rather seem [...], then [...]. (i. e.) More Poetical, then real. Thence passing into the lesser Asia, he Preached a while unto the Jews, being some­time called the Apostle of Circumcision, un­til his Vision of the Feasting Sheet, let down from Heaven, with all edible Creatures of the Earth, Acts 10. And thence, Acts 10.11. emblema­tically instructed, he became a Converter of the Gentiles also; as Prudentius excel­lently.

Somniat illapsum Petrus alto ex aethere dis­cum,
Prud. Enchi­rid.
Confertum omnigenis Animalibus, ille re­cusat
Mandere; sed Dominus jubet omnia mun­da putare:
Surgit, & immundas vocat ad Mysteria Gentes.

Saint Peter dreaming of that Feast from Heaven
Stor'd, with all Creatures, eats not of what's given:
God checks his niceness, clean expressing all;
[Page 326]
Whence he to Christ, doth unclean Gen­tiles call.

To which end, he went afterward to Antioch, Vide Alsted. Chron. c. 27. where some write him seven years to have been Bishop; and in Anno Christi 67. being the fourteenth of Nero, he returns to Rome; there abiding not many moneths, and that not as Bishop, but as a stranger; though Damasus writes, that he came to Rome, Anno Christi 60. which was the seventh year of Nero; and even thereby confuting those, who affirm him to have sate Bishop there Five and twenty years, when as Nero scarse reigned full fourteen in all, but there all agree, he suffered; Eusebius, l. 3. c. 1. And Eusebius, and others say, That in the Sixty eighth year of Christ, (which was the last of Nero) Saint Peter, and Saint Paul both, both in one day, ( [...]) as they had formerly born the yoke of Labors, Isaacsons Chro. so now of Torture; or rather were both together unyoked, with the Rest of Martyrdom: Saint Peter being crucified! Inversly (saith Eusebius) to differ from his Master; and Saint Paul beheaded! by the tyranny of Nero, who hence was justly stiled, Dedicator condemnationis Christianae. The Founder of those Ten Christian Per­secutions.

POEM. 32.

Here you come forth to see, with eyes of mind,
No Reed, but a Rock shaken with the wind!
A Rock of Confidence, and Faith profest,
Shook with a Faint blast of a Damsels Brest!
Yet like a well-set Oke, rooted the more
By storms, and firmer after then before.
This Primate of the Apostles, having been
Longer with Christ, and most his wonders seen,
Deservedly above the rest, he most
Doth of his love, and stout adherence boast,
To his dear Lord, who too truly descries
His Champions fall, yet praying for his rise.
He that left Ships, and Nets, and World, and all,
When Christ, and gainful miracles did call;
No sooner sees his Paths bestrew'd with Thorn,
But Peter, like the rest, leaves Christ forlorn!
Christ, who from drowning Waves supported him,
He now leaves in a storm to sink or swim!
But did he not then follow to the Hall?
Yes, to disown him! and augment his Thrall!
Nice to see that High Court, and this strange tryal,
But there espi'd, first wounds him with denial!
Denies (in a bad sense) himself, and next
Abjures his Countrey, and his Lord perplext!
Then his poor inch of life to loose, so loath,
That he seals all, with a perfidious Oath!
He, whose unstain'd Profession all admire,
Was thus besmutted at the High Priests fire!
Was this the Rock, not to be mov'd by death?
So tost and stagger'd by a Maidens breath!
Was this he liv'd on Miracles? was this
He that saw Tabors metamorphosis?
What is best Flesh and Blood, left to it self?
Faith needs must wrack, when each is his own shelf!
How vain all humane confidence? how faril?
Christains, 'tis humble Faith and Pray'rs prevail:
Here Satan winnowed the choicest grain,
Yet our Lords Prayer purg'd off his Chaff again:
After all this, Christ gave him but a look,
And that the Saint into the Peter strook.
Reflection and remorse met both together,
And made fair after, though first showry weather:
Christs eye dissolv'd his frozen heart to tears,
And from those bitter streams, sweet Fruit appears:
The monitory Cock then timely sings
Alarums to his Soul, and lends her wings;
For though his Master, at this time, he flie!
Yet for the same, at length, did stoutly die.
Lord be thy Word, our Chantecleer of sin,
And when we start, let thy Grace eye-us in;
And then such fractures, maugre all complaint,
Well-set again, shall make the stronger Saint.
Who knows so well, what 'tis to go astray,
The care of Sheep and Lambs best take he may:
Who Heaven most values, by such streights as these,
Seems fittest to be trusted with the Keys.
I, when all's done, this Peter proves the stone,
Which Christ hath hewn, to build his Church upon;
And though all Tempests of the World assail
That Faith, yet 'gainst it Hell shall not prevail.

The COLLECT. The Epistle. Acts 12. ver. 1. unto v. 12. The Gospel Matth. 16. ver. 13. unto v. 20.

Almighty God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ, hast given to thy Apostle Saint Peter many excel­lent gifts, and commandedst him earnestly to feed thy Flock; make (we beseech thee) all Bishops and Pastors diligently to preach thy Holy Word, and the people obedi­ently to follow the same, that they may receive the Crown of ever­lasting glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

S. IACOBVS MAIOR.


Ʋpon the Feastival of St. James.
DISQUISITION. 30.

The Plate here.

THis Saint James was one of the sons of Zebedaeus, Matth. 20. This was James, the brother of John, Jacobus Major, and why cal­led James the Great? sirnamed James the Great; and that perhaps in regard of his age, above his name sake, James the son of Alphaeus; or for that he was elected an Apostle before him (saith Aquinas In Gal. 1. Lect. 5. Raulinster. 2. de Jacobi Ma­jor. ) or James the Great, as being more intimate and great with his Master Christ, then the other, as being one of his Triumvirate, one of the three admitted to the Transfi­guration, and the raising of Jairus Daugh­ter, Matth. 17. Luke 8. Lastly, James the Great, for that he was indued with so great courage, as to tell Herod Agrippa of some reigning sin, as John Baptist did his Brother Herodes Antipas, though it cost him his life also! and brought him first to drink of Christs Cup, and to become Proto-martyr of all the Twelve Apostles. Vitae merito magnus, sed humilitate infimus. Saint James the Great, in the vertues of his life and death, yet not without some vices interpolated, or coming between them; indeed, readily coming unto Christ, Matth. 4. at the first call, Matth. 4. [Page] [Page 331] leaving all Imployments and Relations forth­with to attend him (I say) he was one of that first Quaternion of Apostles, that either was invited, or that ever addressed to our Sa­viour; viz. Simon and Andrew, Remigius apud Thomam. James and John: Some of whose vertues are wrapt up in either of their names; as Simon inti­mates obedience to the will of God; Andreas speaks a stout man, in executing his Office; St. John is denominated from Grace; and Ja­cobus, or James, hints a supplanter, sc. of vices in himself, and auditory (the Etymologies are so obvious, I forbear them.) Others affirm the four Cardinal vertues designed by these four chief Apostles, referring Pru­dence to Saint Peter; Justice to St. Andrew; Temperance to St. John; and Fortitude to this Saint James, and yet this Fortitude, not without some weakness; for as the purest Gold hath Dross, and choicest Wine its Lees; so these rare vertues in them, were not with­out mixture of some contrary vices! here visible in James and John, whom yet we cannot part, being Brethren in the same in­firmity, viz. A fond ambition of some emi­nent advancement above, all the rest of the Disciples; which caused in them an un­beseeming emulation, Matth. 20. Matth. 20.20. in locum. and a com­plaint of Anselmus, Isti ambitiosi, illi invi­diosi, utrique tamen nobis profuerunt. James and John were carnal in their pride, the rest as carnal in their envy; so that all the Twelve were faulty, and may so far at least profit us, as to shew, all have their infir­mities; [Page 332] that none presume, the best having their slips; nor any despair, since Christ for­gives them, Gal. 6.1. and enjoyns us the like. Gal. 6. If a man fall into an offence, ye which are spiritual, &c. As here Saint James and John did, in moving of their Mother to an in­discreet Petition; for that is evinced in Christs plural answer: Ye know not what ye ask, Vers. 22. Though her words, it was their own act, and Saint Mark clears it, Chap. 10. Mark 10.37. That it was their own suit, yet here the old woman must colour the dotage; Then came to him the Mother of Zehedees children, Matth. 20.20. &c. Desiring a certain thing of him, &c. This woman was named Solom, the sister of Joseph, Husband to the blessed Vir­gin (as some think, Aretius, in lo­cum Paludensis comparing Matth. 27.56. with Mark 15.40.) Her Petition, Verse 21. seems to beg for her two sons three things, sc. Ease, Riches, and Honor; Ease, that they may sit; Riches, in thy Kingdom; and Honor, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left: The indiscretion of which request, appears in the discreet answer, con­sisting of correction, Ye know not what ye ask, &c. And of direction, Ye know that the Princes of the Gentiles, &c. Ye know not what you ask; either for the matter, if you think my Kingdom of this World; or otherwise for the maner, if you think to sit in my Kingdom, before you have drank of my Cup: And here the reply, was as confident, as the suit, We are able; Ye shall indeed (saith Christ) he says not ye can (to take them off [Page 333] from their own reliance) but he inabled them both indeed to drink it. Johannes in persecutione; Jacobus in passione Remigius apud Palu­densem in lo­cum. ! Saint John tasted that Cup in persecution, both of the boyling Caldron, and the banishment to Patmos; but Saint James drank deeper of it, by a literal Martyrdom, Acts 12. Acts 12.1, 2, 3. &c. Where Herod the King stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the Church. Good Kings are said to be nursing Fathers to the Church, but usurping Tyrants (you see) make a prey of her. Herod here stretcheth forth his hands to vex her, certain of the Church, (i. e.) Certainly the best, and principal, as here (whether out of any private grudge, or general insinua­tion with the Jews, as is most probable, Vers. 3.) He killed James, the Brother of John, with the Sword, &c. and the murderer here was Herodes Agrippa, otherwise called Herod the King; not Herodes Ascalonita, otherwise called Herod the Great, that slew the Beth­lemitish Innocents; nor Herodes Antipas, Matth. 2. o­therwise called Herod the Tetrarch, who beheaded Saint John Baptist, Matth. 14. Chap. 14. But here the Grand-childe of that Herod the Great made away Saint James, as I finde distinguished in an old Verse, Guide ex Ly­ran. that is better History then Poetry.

Ascalonita necat puerós, Antipa Johan­nem,
Agrippa Jacobum, claudens in carcere Petrum.

[Page 334]

Great Herod slayes the Males, the Tetrarch, John,
The King kills James, and Peter seiseth on.

Eusebius here mindes us of a most re­markable History, Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c. 8. and which was generally received as authentick, viz. That the In­former which brought Saint James unto his Trial, and seeing the undantedness of his witnessing Christs truth, was thereby con­verted (like Saint Pauls Jaylor) and de­clared himself a Christian; and for the same, became an immediate co-partner in his suf­ferings, asking him forgiveness, as they went to Execution, which St. James expressed by prayer for him, and exosculation; as you may read the story in Eusebius, together with the signal vengeance on their Murderer Herod Agrippa.

The maner of his death being not ex­pressed in Scripture particularly, is several­ly phansied; but most probably concluded by Alstedius (from the mention of the sword, Verse 2.) that he was Beheaded: Jacobum secu­ri percussum scribit, Eusebius, l. 2. c. 8. The hard­hearted Nation of the Jews, no doubt, be­ing as dextrous in that art of Decollation, as any of our Outlandish Neighbors: Thus St. James, somewhat like Henoch, the shortest lived among the Patriarchs before the Flood, with the shortest circuit, finished the courie of his Apostleship; Yet ere his death (say some) he first propagated the Gospel into [Page 335] Spain; for which he is still owned there as Tutelar Saint, of that grave Countrey. I say, thus Saint James drank of Christs Cup first, Alsted. Chron. C. 27. Anno Domini 43. And so consequently was the first of all the Twelve Apostles in Christs Kingdom, according to his Mothers request, in the Gospel for this day. But then you may ask, how does that part of Christs an­swer hold, Vers. 23. It is not mine to give, &c. especially when, Matth. 28.18. it is said, Matth. 28.18. All power in Heaven and Earth is given to me, &c. But saith Austin, Lib. 1. de Trin. Ardens in locum. , and others, It is not mine to give, as man, and allied to you, but as God, and equal to the Father; so here he gave it: Not mine to give out of any partial relation to you, being no respecter of persons. Not mine to give you, now before you have drank of my Cup; but here so soon as Saint James drank thereof, the boon was granted, to sit in his Kingdom; and granted in a bet­ter sense, then ere desired.

POEM 33.

This Saint of active spirit, at first call
Leaves Kinred, Calling, Friends, Sea, Land, and all
To follow Christ; and to that Master dear,
With passionate affections doth adhere:
Yet for all this, within him there reside
Some dregs of uncontrouled wrath, and pride,
Takes after's Mother, and ambitious he
Would know, o'th' Twelve, who should the greatest be?
Is answered the least, Humility
Being the cheif Christian magnanimity.
And then 'cause some would him not entertain,
He would have Hell from Heaven showre again!
But Christ owns no such Prayers as do kill,
And make Religion, Midwife to their ill!
Yet on Christs check, doth so himself abate,
That he proves one of his Tri-umvirate,
And as in Tabor's glory, himself were
With his great Master, new transfigur'd there;
For he at length becomes Christs brighter Gem,
Cut, Foyl'd, and Martyr'd at Jerusalem.

The COLLECT. The Epistle. Acts 11. v. 27. to Cha. 12. in v. 3. at, Then were the. The Gospel. Matth. 20. v. 20. to v. 29.

Grant O mereiful God, that as thy holy Apostle Saint James, leaving his Father, and all that he had, without delay, was obedi­ent unto the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him; so we forsaking all worldly and car­nal affections may be evermore ready to follow thy Command­ments, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

S. BARTHOLOMAEVS.


Ʋpon the Festival of St. Bartholomew.
DISQUISITION. 31.

The Plate here.

FAin would I add something among the rest, to the honor of this Saints memo­ry, but where to finde any true Records, either of his works or words, is altogether difficult: For we finde him named onely in that Catalogue of the Apostles, Matth. 10. Matth. 10.3. and else, little or no mention of him; in­somuch, that one (in his Meditations on him) being hard driven, applieth to him, that of Pliny, touching the Nightingale, Vox & praeterea nibil, wittily, Mr. Austin. however the Reason be indeed quite contrary, he be­ing so far from being Voice, and nothing else, That we hear nothing of his voice, nor any speech of his at all: For in the whole Scripture (the truest Register of the Apostles Asts) these two words are all that we finde of him, Et Bartholomeus, and Bar­tholomew, Matth. 10. And so indeed four times named in the Scripture, and no more; Matth. 10.3. and then but onely named without any re­lation of the least word or deed of his: not one of the rest of the Apostles, but is de­scribed to us, either by some sirname by his Kinred, Countrey, or else by some, or [Page 338] other remarkable action, or expression of him: But of this Saint we hear no farther mention, then his name, in all the Gospel, or other parts of the New Testament; and for other Authors (without a Canonical Foundation) they are so full of uncertain­ty and ambiguity, that I shall think it fitter to give you a short Disquisition, touching him, then a tedious and dubious Perora­tion.

Much difference there is, among Writers, about his person, about his profession, about his name. Setarius Tractat. de Barthor. One who hath writ a Tract con­cerning the Apostles, takes him for Natha­niel, and that Bartholomeus was but his sir­name, as many other of the Apostles had, viz. St. Jude called Thaddaeus, Bar-Jonah to Saint Peter, &c. And this he is induced to believe, not onely from several Authors that he mentioneth, but mainly for that Bar­tholomew, is ever mentioned with St. Philip, who was the first bringer of Nathaniel unto Christ, and as he thinks still called by that sirname Bartholomew, and not Natha­niel; and again, John 1.45. because Saint John, who onely mentioneth the story of Nathaniel, doth at several places, mention all the A­postles saving Saint Bartholomew, while all the rest mention not at all Nathaniel. But this Baronius dislikes and disproves, saying, Some have thought Nathaniel to be Bartho­lomew, Levibus conjecturis permoti; Anno Christi, 31. Num. 28. moved thereunto by light conjectures. For Saint Augustine In Johan. Tract. 7. , whose authority is beyond all [Page 339] of them, affirmeth peremptorily, that Na­thaniel was none of the Twelve, and he adds his Reason, Eruditum ac peritum legis ne­luit Dominus, &c. Christ chose the weak things of the world to confound the wise, &c. Chose not such learned, and eminent Doctors of the Law; the very Reason Ludolphus gives, that Nicodemus was not admitted into the number of the Apostles.

And this, I confess, is rather to shew, who he was not, then who he was; and there­fore let us proceed, to see what they say of his Profession? And there, first, In Matth. eum c. 10. quaest. 35. Tostatus Collects him to have been a Fisherman, and a Jew of the Province of Galilee; and so the Romish Breviary calls him, Apostolus Ga­lilaeus; but others of great note (as the Bishop of Equilinium Petrus de Natalibus, l. 7. cap. 103, &c. , &c.) hold, That he was no Jew, but a Syrian; that he was no Fisherman, but one of Noble Extract, even Nephew and Heir unto a King of Syria; as his name intimates (which is our third remarkable of him) [...] (i. e.) sig­nifying the son of Ptolomeus, as the Greeks and Egyptians speak it; but the Syrians call Tolmai (saith Jansenius.) I confess, the He­brew [...] Etymon hath an other Aspect, speaks him, Filium suspendentis aquas, the son of one drawing waters: which I refer rather to Spiritual living waters, and the Wells of Salvation, then those of a mean Laborer, or Fisherman.

Devenere viri Mose duce, sex ubi Fontes,
Etsex forte alii vitreo de rore rigabant;
[Page 340]
Septenas decies Palmas, qui Mysticus Elim
Lucus, Apostolicum numerum libris quoque pinxit.

By Moses conduct Israel their Tents strew,
Where Twelve Founts Elim wash with fruitful Dew;
Where Seventy Palms did mystically grow,
The Apostles conquering Number to fore­shew.

For as one Episcop. Hispalensis, Fol. 10002. observeth, Syrium est hoc nomen, non Hebraeum. This a Syrian, and no Hebrew name, hinting him to have been some great mans son of that name and Country, usual in Scripture to denominate men, sons of their Fathers, without other addition: Neither is that Objection enough against it, 1 Cor. 1.16. for it says not that many Noble, but that many Noble are not cal­led, and one in Twelve is not many: And this seems to me the more probable, as wip­ing off that scandal of Julian the Apostata, That mean Fishermen, and such, were easily seduced; and therefore Christ did receive persons eminent in Learning, Saul was so; and of Authority in the State, Nicodemus was so; of Wealth and Ability, Zacheus was so; and so was Joseph of Arimathea; and then, why not so this Bartholomeus? From whose deep silence in the Scripture (even in the midst of all the Apostles contentions, mis­prisions, or other infirmities; for which, most of them were at sometime or other, re­prehended by their gracious Master.) I can­not but commend his prudence, meekness, [Page 341] unity, modesty, and taciturnity; that let fall nothing to the breach of either, and re­commend them to your imitation. For as silent and reserved as he appears in Scripture, yet Ecclesiastick story rendreth him loud and eloquent in the advancing of his Masters Gospel; First unto the Lycaonians, and after­wards to the remoter Indians, and lastly, to the barbarous Armenians, whereby their King Astyages (for converting his Brother Palemon; that after became Bishop of the place) he was put to death, or rather many deaths in one! One so complicated, as passed all parallel, but the Barbarity of that place and Tyrant; being first stoned, and afterward excoriated, Flayed alive! Gi­ving his kin, and all that he had, Job 1. not as Job saith, for his life, but for the Faith and Truth of Christ his Master; nor is there yet an end of him; For some write, that they let him hang on the Cross, till the day following, still preaching Christ, till they beheaded him (and then indeed that was mercy) An. Dom. 51. And hence it is called Duplex Festum, A double Feastival; some keeping the Five and twentieth of August to his memory, others with us, the Four and twentieth.

POEM. 34.

Fair Elims Wells, and Palms, did prerecord
Th'Apostles, and Disciples of our Lord:
Number and Nature both did signifie
Their Doctrines pleasant Fruit, and Victory:
Let us too pitch our Tents, here rather dwell,
That each may have his Palm, and Sacred Well:
May these Palms flourish to the day of Doom
Ith' hearts of men, and all their sins o'ercome:
Scriptures are justly call'd Salvations Wells,
In draught whereof Saint Bartholomew excels;
His Name well suiting, sure th' Original
Hence doth him Son of Water-drawer call:
What Springs to Fields, to Souls is Bartholomew,
Who to cool heats of sin, brings a cold Dew.
Some think this was Nathaniel, then his stile
Runs high, a man in whom was found no guile:
Some think him Princely born, and that his Name
the Son of Ptolomy imports the same:
Whose ere he was, he for his Master gave
His skin, Christs truth, not his own life to save!
Being such a fruitful Saint then, 'tis but Reason,
His Feast be kept in such a fruitful Season.

The COLLECT. The Gospel. Luk. 22. v. 16. unto v. 25. The Epistle. Acts 3. ver. 12: unto vers. 17.

O almighty and everlasting God, which hast given grace to thine Apostle Bartholomew, truly to beleeve and preach thy Word: Grant we beseech thee, unto thy Church, both to love that he beleeved, and to preach that he taught, through Christ our Lord, Amen.

S. MATHEVS.
For God to become man, a Virgin soule
for to conceaue, bring forth, & yet not foule,
are Miracles; yet these good Mathew brings,
as tidings: fittest for an Anaclls wings

Are to be sould by [...]


Ʋpon the Festivall of S. MATTHEVV.
DISQUISITION 32.

The Plate here.

OBserving Ecclesiastick order, the first is here become one of the last, scil. Saint Matthew, the first Pen-man of all the New Te­stament, one of the last among these glorious worthies; but so among the last, as some choise Dish is at a Feastivall, so of the last, as none of the least remarkable conversions; Mat. 9.9. and though under his own hand, yet that of the Holy Spirits Guiding, cannot be suspected of immodesty: and as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man sitting at the Receipt of custome, named Matthew, and said unto him, Follow me: and he Arose, and followed him. Wherein you have Christs Invi­tation, and Saint Matthews resignation. Our Saviours voice, and his Saints Eccho, Psal. 27.8. some­what like Davids, Psalm 27. Seek yee my Face; Thy Face, Lord, will I seek. First, the Invitation, Mat. 9.9. as Jesus passed, He saw, &c. where are the circumstances, and substance of the call; circumstances, first, of Person, Jesus and Matthew, Matthew a rich man, a covetous rich man, a covetous rich man in a corrupt office; stiling himself the Publican; in an Emphatical acknowledgment (while the [Page 322] other Evangelists call him Levi) and so nee­ding a Jesus: Mar. 2.14. Luke 5.27. c. 9.56. Salutare Nomen, the saving name of Him, who to that end, came into the world, Luke 9. and here passing forth from curing the Palsied mans body, he healed Mat­thews soul: it was his businesse thus to be doing Good, even his meat and drink to do the will of his Father, who would not the death of a sinner, &c. his Goodnesse still more amplified from the place and time, for that he called Mat­thew sitting at the Receipt of custome. Other Disciples Christ called as they were doing good, Mat. 4.18. (as Peter and Andrew from Fishing, James and John mending their Nets, &c.) But (O the Miracle of Mercy) he called Matthew when doing hurt and injury, executing his hatefull office: Sitting at the Receipt of cu­stome; and sitting, the worst posture of evill, the worst of all those three degrees of sinne, Psal. 1.1. observed out of Psalm 1.1. Now Matthew was a Graduated Publican, seated in the chair of the scornful, Genebrard in Psa. 1. which is worse, then either walking in the Counsell of the ungodly, or standing in the way of sinners! insomuch, that Publicans and most hated persons, were grown convertibles (the Jewes paying no Custome before their Captivity, that being indeed al­wayes the leader of oppressions) so that Publi­cans, we find sometimes joyned with Heathens, Mat. 18. sometimes with Harlots, Mat. 18.17. c. 21.31. Luk. 15.1. chap. 21. but alwayes with sinners. But now to the substance of the Call, He saw, and said, &c. he saw, not only with Corporall eyes (as hee saw many so) but with eyes of compassion, [Page 323] with eyes of Dilection: Ʋbi Oculus ibi Amor. Here Christ's eye, and Affection went together: he saw him as a Pearl on a Dunghil, as a chosen vessell, for a better office: He saw him, with such eyes as looked on Israel in Egypt, Exod. &c. Exod. 3. as looked on Saint Peter weeping, or on Nathaniel under the Fig-tree, John 1.48. He saw him with a speaking eye, and said unto him, Follow me. Verbum [...]ffectivum; This was an opperative word: and spoken not so much unto the Ear, as to the Heart; which when God is pleased to utter to a sinner, of what Magnitude so ever, is as effectuall as his word was at the Creation. Dixit, & fectum est. Where, he spake the word, and it was done. So here it was likewise with Saint Matthew, im­mediately without Dispute, without Apolo­gy, without any Hesitation, or delay; He Arose (Saint Luke adds) Left all, and fol­lowed Him. Indeed, a ready and full Re­signation: not a Pretension, but an Act of Self Deniall: and that not a single one, His resignati­on. but a threefold Cord, a treble Abnegation, Luk. 5.28. viz. Peccati, Mundi, Sui; an Abrenunciation of his wickednesse, of the world, and of his will, (happy those that herein Read, and trace him) for sin: he arose, arose out of the Grave of Ava­rice, wherein so many buried, alas! that ne­ver rise!) arose by true remorse, from his old unconscionable course, to Newnesse of Life. For wealth, He arose from that by leaving all. Luke 5. (i. e.) the use of all; yet his Right [...]: for he entertained Christ at a great Feast in his house, Luk. 5. [Page 324] v. 29. and so are all the Apostles to be under­stood. Omnia Reliquimus, Behold we have left all, Mark 10, 28. and followed Thee: What therefore, &c. no President here for vowed Poverty, or vo­luntary Mendicants, from Example of the Apostles; who albeit they left the use of all to follow Christ; yet left they not their Right and Possession, as appeareth by our Saviours words to them, a little before his Passion, John 16.32. John 16. Behold, the hour cometh, yea, and is now come, that ye shall be scattered every one to [his own] and leave me alone; and if any think to evade This, by construing it of Relations, their own Friends, or Countrey, rather then of their owne Goods, and Accom­modations: Our Lord himselfe puts it out of question, John 19.27. John 19.27. by Bequeathing his bles­sed Mother to Saint John, Who from that time (saith the Text) took her home to his own House. And in this sense also (besides that of Charity, and Restitution, Saint Matthew here left all to follow Christ. Voluntary Po­verty not war­rantable from the Apostles Example. And yet we fur­ther grant, that if Christ should please by a­ny particular Command (as He did that same young rich man, Matth. 19.) to call any of us hereunto; by persecution for his Name and Gospel; the Case is evident (in such Competi­tion of the Conscience, Luke 14.26. and the World) we may then, nay must leave all, if we will be his Disciples, Luke 14. but otherwise, by a vow of Voluntary Poverty, to bind ones selfe to a state wherein we must beg, and Receive from others, while we might be a­ble to do the more blessed worke, to give to [Page 325] others; what were this but voluntarily to in­curre that curse of the wicked, Let his chil­dren be vagabonds, and beg their bread? Psalm 109.9. Psalm 109.10

Now for his Abnegation of his will, Abnegatio sui. (that is more peculiarly himselfe) having thrown off the burdens of Sin and the World, He makes the easier conquest of his will, now fixing it on better Objects, saying with Snceca. Him, Major sum, & ad majora genitus, considering himselfe of nobler Extract, then to scrape in Dunghils, and so centers his Heart, right fixeth it on Christ. Privative Righteousnesse is not enough for Christians. They must exceed the Pharisees, that will enter Hea­ven, Matth 5. And therefore his was Po­sitive, as Tully said of Pompey, Non solùm extra vitium, sed intra virtutem: Not on­ly without vice, but within virtue, so Christ of each good Christian, Hee must not be onely innocent as the Dove, in de­clining Evill, but also wise as the Serpent in effecting Good. Saint Matthew here not onely left all, but you see, followed Christ, and that (as one observes) celeri­ter, laetanter, convenienter, perseveranter, Paratus in Ser. de S t. Mattheo. speedily, chearfully, seasonably, constantly. Speedily, indeed immediately, without staying to ballance his Accounts, or Ceremo­nize with his Relations: Chearfully, as un­dervaluing corporall to spirituall Gaine, Feasting his new Masters Body, as Christ did chear his Soul: Seasonably, Hee being even [Page 326] drowned in flowing opulence and oppression: now served his wealth as Mergam te, ne mergar à te. Crates did his; and seasonably in respect of Christ, who now invited Him in Transitu, as He passed by, which had He neglected, might have sat long enough ere ever He met with such an opportunity again: Christ might have passed by him in another sense! [...], Time is like the Tide. Reject no proferr'd Grace, em­brace all spirituall Overtures and Advanta­ges, Isai. 55.6. Heb. 3.13. Seek the Lord while He may be found, &c.

Lastly, He followed Constantly, being first a Disciple, then an Apostle, afterwards an Evangelist, and last of all, a Martyr: As a Disciple, He heard and learned; as an Apo­stle, He preach'd and taught; as an Evange­list, He wrote the Gospel of Christ; Eccles. Hist. l. 3. c. 21. and as a Martyr, He suffered for them! First preach­ing in Judea and Aethiopia, (saith Eusebius) in the eighth year after Christs Ascension, be­ing Anno Domini, 43. He published his Gospel in their own Hebrew Language: where­in (saith one) He made Christ a far greater Feast then ever; great as being writ in the most ancient holy Tongue; great, as being the first and most ample of all the Gospels; and lastly, great in a Designe, shewing not only Christs humane Genealogy, but proving Him the Messiah, promised by the Prophets, and prefigured in the Sacrifices of the Law: And having done all this for the Hebrews, he next travelled over Pontus and Asia, Anno Chri­sti, [Page 327] 51. and having watered those drie places, He went then into Aehiopia, not to change their outward, but their inward Hiew, which saith Cassaneus, He effected. Catalog. part 3. Consider. 9. Aethiopiam ni­gram Doctrinâ Fidei fecit candidam. He made those Negro Nations beautifull in Faith, and their dusky visage, to shine with the purity of Christianity; that He did so in many, is cre­dible enough; but for the most, we may just­ly fear 'Twas otherwise: for having spent twenty years among them, in washing of the Blackmoore, Alsted. Chron. c. 27. (as the Proverb speaks) Their Actions sute their Countenance (both somwhat hellish.) They turn his own Complexion to a Literall Sanguine, Beheading Him, about Anno Christi. 71.

POEM 35.

MAtthew long at Receipt of Custome sits,
Hoarding up wealth and sin, with streined wits!
For Publicans and sinners, even all One,
And This with Emphasis, The Publican;
Yet He, I say, when once Christ doth but call
To follow Him, fairly declineth all,
Sin, Custome, Money; Quits his outward Gain,
Offring, to Any that did wrong sustain,
Large Restitution: O how strong the word,
When Speakers Voice, and Hearers Hear't accord?
Greatnesse and Goodnesse meet in One, O strange!
Plenty and Piety here interchange:
For presently, his new Lord to requite
For Spirituals, does Corporally invite;
And by receiving so divine a Guest,
Is entertain'd himselfe with better Feast.
Fed with the Bread of life; so Took with Christ,
The Publican proves an Evangelist;
And, 'stead of Counting more the Publick Coyne,
Sums up the stories of Christs Private Line,
His numerous Miracles, and Grace bestow'd,
The numberlesse Griefs of his Passion show'd!
Thence Counting on, his Rais'd Lords Victories;
Till his Soul, with Christ's Body, mount the Skies.
Lord whisper us i'th ' Heart, with such a Call;
To Remors'd Publicans convert us all,
From Sin and Custome in it; that no Gaine
May from Thee, any longer us Detaine:
But in Thy Service may our selves Expend,
That we, how'ere began, may Saint-like End.

The COLLECT The Epistle, 2 Cor. 4. v. 1. to 7. The Gospel, S t Matth. 9. v. 9. to 14.

Almighty God, which by thy blessed Son, didst call Matthew from the receipt of custome to be an Apostle, and Evangelist: Grant us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to follow thy said Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth, &c.

Ʋpon the Feast of S. Michael, And all Angels.
DISQUISITION 33.

ALbeit this Festival in the Vulgar com­pellation, bear but a particular Deno­mination of S t Michaels day; yet doth the Church herein celebrate the generall Memo­rial of all Angels, praising the Almighty for the great and various Benefits, Mankind enjoy­eth both in Soul and Body, by their appointed Aid and Ministration: And indeed, this is doubly considerable; either as literall, or al­legoricall: the first having more of curiosity and Information, the second more of certainty and Aedification: the literal sense here leading us to a contemplation of Angelical Natures, which of all Creatures (though we come neerest to Them) God hath been pleased most to shut up the knowledg of, in holy Scripture. Whereof this may be one reason (all humble reverence reserved) that Gods designe was in those sacred Oracles, to impart to Man, but that which most concern'd him, both as to his voluntary Lapse, and gracious Restitution; and no more of Angels (concerned in another world) then what only refers to their Mini­stry, [...]. and delegated Protection; all other spe­culations [Page 330] of them whatsoever, being but fine cobweb-lawn, but rarified Metaphysical Ab­stractions, and Tentered Probabilities of Ratio­cination: As that they were the work of the first day, Gen 13. created in that Fiat Lux, Gen. 1. Let there be Light: Their manner of Ʋnderstand­ing, by intuitive knowledg, (to say nothing of their The School­men generally de loquela An­gelorum. Speech, while others perhaps speak too much of it:) their triple Hierarchies, one above another, with as many Orders in each of them; and that in necessary opposition to as many of the infernall Combinations: their mode of Operation, and distinguished Offices, viz. into Instructive, Tutelar, Vehicular, Mi­litant, Matrimonial Terrestrial and Aquatick Angels. But though these are Niceties, and a very Coelum incognitum, an imbracing of a Cloud for Juno, yet something is express'd of them more certain (wherein we may requite their prying into the mystery of our Redempti­on) viz that they are Natives of Heaven, and eternall, Angeli dicun­tur aeviterni, potius quàm ae­terni. à parte post (i. e.) shall have no Cessa­tion; yet that not so much by their Nature, as by Preservation: That they are one of the three Invisibles, scil. God, Angels, and the Souls of Men; that they are innumerable as to us, Ps. 141.4. but not so in respect of God, who calleth all the Starrs by their names, Ps. 103.29. Psal. 141. that they are full of Knowledg, [...], full of Power and strength, Psal. 103.20. His Angels that excell in strength: that there are Degrees, and Order most exact amongst them; evident from their severall Names; From. [...] to burn. Psal. 104.4. Seraphim, Isa. 6. [...] Sicut puer, as a child. Cherubim, Ezek. 1. Thrones, Colos. 1. &c. [Page 331] Principalities, powers, &c. Eph. 1. Again, That they can only be Described, (not defi­ned punctually;) and that Description one of the neerest, Angelus est Animal Rationa­le, Hymnisonum, immateriale; That an Angel is a Rationall, immateriall Creature, whose main end is to chant, and act that Hymn (which their whole Quire sung at Christs Birth) Glory to God on high, on earth Peace, Good will towards Men. Which goodwill of theirs is actuated, in variety of Assistance: for though Omnipotence could act all that He wills, immediately, in all; yet God sees good to busie all his Creatures, and make them instrumentall for each other (ordering all things like a Golden chaine, whose links while they depend one upon another are all in his own hand) & so is pleased to use, and vouchsafe us the Ministry and protection of Angels (nor is the Glory of the Agent ere the lesse, while we love and commend the Goodnesse of the in­struments.) This Guardianship of Angels some assert Particular, suus cuique Genius; that e­very one from his Birth, hath his assigned Angell, a Genius or spirit attending and de­fending him: so Saint Hierom, Mira Ani­marum Dignitas, &c. O the wonderfull Dignity of the souls of men! that not one of them is sent from Heaven, Quaevis ab ortu Angelium habet delegatum. Hi­erom without an Angell thence allotted, to accompany it and protect it here on Earth; and Scripture seems to second him, Ps. 34.7. and our blessed Lord himself For­bids dispising of his little ones upon this Reason, that their Angels alwayes behold the Face of [Page 332] God, &c. Matth. 18.10. and what credit this had of old, Acts 12.15. you may see Acts 12. when Saint Peter knock'd at the entry door of Ma­ries house, (his voice being known, and himself supposed in Prison) many within assembled affirmed, that it was his Angel. But what scruple we at particular Angels? when the Scriptures are so evident touching their Ge­nerall Protection and that the Servants of God have many Guardians, Psal. 91. Hee hath given his Angels charge, &c. And in the New Testament, Psal. 91.10. Are they not all [...], sent forth to minister for them, Heb. 1.14. who shall be Heirs of salvation? Heb. 1. And this you may see experienced in E­lisha, 2 King. 6. where being besieged by Syrians, the Mount which He possessed, was full of Horses and Chariots of fire, Psal. 104.4. (i. e.) Angels, Psal. 104.4. His Angels Spirits, and his Ministers a Flaming fire: I, thousand thousands of Angels, are daily winging it 'twixt Heaven and Earth, Millia millium Angelorum ju­giter meant inter Coelum & Terram. Anselmus. like Bees betwixt their Hives and Flowres. Vota offerentes, Dona referentes, Transporting, and as it were, Merchandizing Gods Blessings, and Mans Prayers; performing their Charge to us both alive and dead: In our Life, by in­structing, Dan. 10.21. I am come to teach Thee, (saith the Angel there to Daniel,) by comforting and chearing us in ago­nies, as to Elijah, 1 King. 19.7. and unto Hagar, 2 Kin. 19.35. Gen. 12. By assisting against Enemies, as to St. Peter, Acts 12. and to Israel, against Senacherib, 2 Kin. 19. By protection, [Page 333] to keep thee in all thy ways, and that thou dash not thy foot against a stone. Noe? This is Mili­tia Coelestis, as it were, Gods Regiment of Horse, while his earthly powers are his Regiment of foot. The times will bear this Allegory tou­ching the Lord of Hoasts. how comes it then to passe, so many good men oft meet with ill Accidents? and that not only in their Goods, or Children, like holy Job, chap. 1. but also in their Person, like Mephibosheth. 2 Samuel 4.4. I, not only to the losse of Limb, but sometimes of Life also, Luke 13. notwithstanding this Angelicall prote­ction: But the Answer is obvious as the scru­ple, that God is pleased (for ends best known unto himselfe) sometimes ro coun­termand these vice Protectours, and yet to order and overrule the worst of Casu­alties, at least, to the Spirituall advantage of the Sufferers: thus do heavens winged Choristers befriend poor mortalls; inclining them to Good, protecting them from evill, joying in Heaven, at their conversion, Luke 15.7. Luke. 15. keeping them in all their ways, All this but conditionall. in viis, non prae­cipitiis; while in the ways of Piety, not in the Precipices of sinne and irrepen­tance.

Adcandida tecta Columbae:

The harmless Dove, clean house doth love. And then their Charge attends us too at our end, after we are dead, carrying our Souls into Abraham's bosom, Luke 16. Luke 16. to bear a part in their own Consort unto all eternity.

Lastly, They shall be Messores, Matt. 24.31. Mat. 24.31. And from these Generals, now to say some­thing of the Angel of this Day, and his Par­ticular: yet must it not be that which One adventures on, viz. that ever since the fall of [Page 334] Lucifer, Saint Michael hath been head of all the glorious Angels, Bellarmin de Rom. Pontif. l. 1. c. 9. Thousas Aqui. Q. 124. A. 2. and not hearing him say any thing how he was chosen into his Room) whereas the Schoolmen make the Ministerial Order to be of an underling Hierarchy: yet we find an Eminent mention of him in Scripture, Dan. 13.1. where He standeth up for the Peo­ple. and from thence, by some held to be that Angel, that shall blow the last Trumpet, 1 The. 4. 1 Thes. 4.16. Epi. Jude v. 9. Dan. 12.1. Rev. 12.7. and He is the onely Angel in the Scripture Honoured with the Title expresly of an Arch-Angel, Jude ver. 9, five times named in the holy Book, and always a Military Angel. So thrice in Daniell fighting against the Persi­ans; once in Revel. against the Dragon in maine Battalia: and in Saint Jude, in a Du­el, with the Divel, about the body of Moses (the very ashes of Gods Servants, have Angelicall protection, and shall have recollection) and so much excellency is wrapped up in the very Name of this glorious Angel, that some think it only competent to Christ, and so brings us unawares to the sense Allegoricall, by the Name Michael, [...] who is like the Lord? for so it signifies: and here Christ is the Arch-Angel, the Angel of the Covenant: Quis sicut De­us. Michaelem in­tellige Christum, it is Saint Austine: and the addition to Michael, of His Angels, Strength­ens that interpretation, Hom. 9. in A­poca. as such as cannot pro­perly be said, to be any others then the Angels of God and of Christ.

2. Satan is the Dragon howsoever, that old Serpent, Gen. 3. Rev. 12. that great Red Dragon, Rev. 12. and the Church militant is the Heaven, the Scene [Page 335] of this Battaile, ordinarity called Heaven in Scripture, as Mat. 6.20. Col. 3.2. Phil. 3.20. and our life, as Job saith, militia super terram; Job 7.1 [...]. Eph. 6.12. Gen. 3.14. is a warfare upon Earth [...], and therefore take that whole Armourof God, Eph. 6. So that the Meaning of that Re. 12.7 is but briefly this, that Christ and his Members fight against the Di­vell and his; nor can that victory be ascribed to any whatsoever, but to that seed of the woman, which was promised should break the Serpents Head, Gen. 3. Yet as Aretius saith, Christus [...], Angeli [...], though Christ bee Generall, yet Saint Michael certainly was a great Commander under him, and a glorious Instrument in the victory.

But in the last place, what compensation is to be returned by us, for their assistance, and all their good offices? a Question that comes not within Davids Quid Retribuam? Ps. 116. Psal. 116.12. though he had as much experience of their favour as any; Yet, What shall I render to the Lord for all, &c. no Adora­tion, much lesse Invocation due to them. Gen. 18.23. If Abraham worshipped any Angel, it was Angelum Dominum, non Domini; It was Christ in their borrowed semblance, and no Created Angel, whose modest Piety, justly prohibbits it, and that twice, Revelations 19.10. and that with a strict Caution, and a convincing Reason, See thou doe it not, for I am thy fellow-servant, Revelat. 22.9. Rev. 22.9. But what then, is our Religion ungratefull? are there no Responsals to such ample Favours? hath so sweet a voice, no eccho from us? Yes [Page 336] sure, Love must flow back, and Commen­dation, ever making Honourable mention of them, as Glorious Angels, holy Angels, bles­sed Angels; entertaining them with care, and Spiritual Hospitality, for they are Fea­sted, as it were, by vertuous astions, and driven away with sinne, as Bees with smoak; 1 Sam. 16.14. and when the good Angles go, the evill ever come! as it was with Saul, 1 Sam. 16.14, Cautè Ambula, walk circumspectly, and keep the better Company; invite not the bad Angels, who alwayes are too ready! Yet all the highest Praise, and Gratitude, and Adoration must bee Gods, even for their good Offices; according to that Rule of the Civill Law, Quicquid servus Ac­quirit, Domino acquirit suo: Whatsoever the Servant purchaseth, Hee purchaseth to his Master. And therefore, Non nobis Do­mine, non aut Angelis: Psa. 115.1. Not unto us, O Lord, not unto Angels, but to thy Name, be Glory, and all adoration.

POEM. 36.

BRight Starrs o'th Morning, albeit to you
Worship be not, yet Love and Honor's due;
And Decent Gratitude to your high Merits,
For being to fraile Flesh, such aiding spirits;
Though we perhaps, Raise not your Hierarchy,
As some fond Builders, full nine stories high;
Yet we acknowledg you, with Admiration,
The Top and vertex of the whole Creation.
Coelestiall Natives, since your selves do pry
Into our grand Redemptions Mystery,
Pardon our Contemplations, if so bold
A little your bright Natures to behold.
All Spirit (without clog of Body) yee
Move as the Wind, or Light, or Lightning, free;
And yet each of your Millions, Scripture tells,
The strongest human force in strength excells.
Of Distinct Orders, and yet for the most,
All styl'd in Holy Writ, The Heavenly Host;
The Horse and Chariots of the Mighty Lord,
Ready for March and Motion, at his Word.
So that in Heaven sometime we read of War,
No marvell then poor Mortals live in jar:
But how got Foes in there? Sure as in Flowers
Serpents do breed, so There degenerate Powers!
There Michael fought with his Traind-bands of Light,
And beat the Dragon down to Endlesse night.
Yet in the Praecipiece his knotted Tayl
Against some of those Splendors did prevail;
And so puld many thence of that bright Train,
One day (from us) to be supply'd again:
Your joy then, at our penitence, we pay
With joy, for Christs confirming of your stay.
Then since we both but one Church constitute,
Let us be neither Actionlesse, nor mute;
Sith' Angels need not our Good Offices,
Let us to Men, what those to us, expresse.
[...] [...]
Joyning above, i'th Song of Victory,
Still singing Triple-Holy to'th most High:
For if to this words Root we stoop our Mind,
Who's like the Lord? in Michael we find.
To pray to Angels then, if you mark well,
Is a Mistake, for Christ is Michael;
He the Arch-Angell is, that conquereth
Sin, Satan in us; for us Hell and Death.
Or if another Angel, they withstand
All Adoration, by severe command.
Our gratefull love is Theirs, but to dispence
Worship on Them's a Double vlolence.

THE COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. Rev. 12. v. 7. to 13. The Gospel. Matth. 18.1. to 11.

EVerlasting God, which hast or­dained and constituted the ser­vices of all Angels and Menin a wonderfull order, mercifully grant, that they which alwayes doe thee service in Heaven, may by thy ap­poyntment succour and defend us in Earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

S. LVCAS.
He whome the world containes not, and whose court
shines with his glorious presence, to confort
with beasts, and in a manager lodge, wee see,
excepts vs not without Humilitie.


Ʋpon Saint Lukes Day.
DISQ [...]ISITION 34.

The Plate here.

THis Evangelist was by Nation of Syria, by Birth of Antioch, Ecccles. Hist. l. 3. c. 4. (as Eusebius and In vita Lucae. Hierom report) by Profession a Phy­sician (saith St. Paul) Col. 4.14. Luke the be­loved Physiciau greets you. A Physician, and therefore the more admirable for his Devoti­on: being not onely a Courtier of Nature, lost in second Causes, but per scalas Creaturarum; ascending to the first by the Ladder of the Creatures, Corpus huma­num objectum Medicinae. and teaching others so to climb to Heaven. The Human Body not being the adae­quate object of his study and practice. Medi­cus totius compositi (being first cured himselfe by him that was so farre more eminently) he became a Physician of the whole Man, of Soul as well as Body; and that both for the Thera­peutick and Phylactick part of Physick; first curing their Infidelity and Impenitence with the Soveraign Precepts and prescripts of his Gospel, and then preserving that same spirituall temper, with the wholsome Examples and good Acts of the Apostles. And this Religio Medici, al­though none can equall, yet (for the honour of God, and that Profession, I wish more would [Page 340] imitate. To take off all vulgar imputations, and just occasions of those Ironick Apologues, viz. How once such an one knocking at Heaven-Gates, Saint Peter demanding who he was? and that by an enumeration of almost all Reli­gions (art thou a Jew? No, replieth he. A Christian? Neither, &c. till being asked in generall, Of what Religion hewas? He answe­red, That he was a Physician, and so at length was denied for his Denials.

But God forbid so honorable and need­full a Profession should suffer for the Delira­tions, of some of the worst pieces of it. Perhaps some few Philosophicall Humorists, that are but as the Warts and Wens, & meer excrescenses of that same Noble Science: whose brains being over-heated by their Chymicall Experiments, may as easily mistake the Truth, as the Philoso­phers Stone. Quod ad ab omnibus amatur & tamen virgo est: which though wooed of so many, yet still remains a Virgin. But for the Profession, Ecclus 38.1.2. 'tis the Wise mans counsell, Honour the Physitian, &c. And our blessed Lord him­self, at once commends and recommends him, Matth. 9.12. Jer. 8.21. Matth. 9. The sick have need of the Physician. God Himself owning the Compellation, Ier. 8.22. Is there no Physician there? Christ also imitating their practice, in the Good Samaritan. But here expressly honoring the Profession with the Office of an Evangelist, sc. in St. Luke the Physician. Some think him to have been one of the 70. Disciples from his 24, Chapt. v. 13. Lib 4 contra Marci. But Tertullian, and other Ancients say, That he was none of Christs immediate Disci­ples, but onely Sectator & Discipulus Aposto­lorum. [Page 341] A Companion and Disciple of the A­postles, as indeed himselfe intimates in the ve­ry beginning of his Gospel. Chap. 1.2. Luke 1.2. Sicut tradiderunt. As they have delivered them unto us, which from the beginning saw themselves. Insinuating that he wrot his Gospel by Dicta­tion, but the Acts of the Apostles by his own ob­servation. But that he writ both, he attestates Acts 1.1. In the former Treatise, O Theophi­lus, Acts 1.1. &c. Which former Treatise being his Gospell, he wrot Anno Christi, 51. Lib. 1. (saith Euse­bius.) Others say, Anno 54. from the mouth of Saint Paul, who thence is thought to use that phrase, Rom. 16. According to my Gospel. Rom. 16. And Saint Luke indeed being the constant companion of Saint Paul, in his double Tra­vels, Acts 16. & so he became both the Masters & the Apostles Register. His being but a deserved Emblem, viz. The Ox strong to labour, his Pen as unwearied as his Person, and both propor­tionable to his excellent Subject. He becomss an Evangelist before Peter and James, Gal. 2.9. those Pillars of the Church. Ten of the Apostles are past by, and his Quill chosen: God sometimes is pleased to effect great Designes by obscure means, and even by unthought of Instruments: Amos an Heardsman, made a Prophet; Amos 1.1. Many Fishermen, Fishers of many men; an easier transition then, may make St. Luke here an E­vangelist of a Physician. And 'tis worth while to take notice of his Dedication, Most excellent Theophilus, Acts 1.1, &c. which some doubt, whether it be a common, or a proper Name. And Baronius (though he hath tried) cannot [Page 342] unty the knot. If we take it for a common Appellative, Ad annum 58. it hints the Gospel written to such as are [...]. (i. e.) lovers of God, as be­ing a Pearl not to be cast to Swine, Matth. 7.6. But every true Christian is a Theophilus, and hath a Gospel dedicated to him, Explan. Proem. Evang. Luc. (as St. Ambrose sweetly) Si Deum diligis, ad te scriptum est; si ad te scriptum, suscipe munus, &c. If thou lovest God, to thee the Gospel is written, & if to thee it be written, accept the gift of the Evangelist, the pledge of such an Heavenly Friend, and treasure up this Jewell in the retirements of thy Bosome, out of the reach both of Moath and Thief, (i.e.) of Sin and Error. But more pro­ble 'tis to be a proper Name, from Saint Lukes own words, Luke 1.3. Luke 1. v. 3. It seemed good to me also to write unto thee in crder, most excellent Theophilus, that thou mightst know the certainty of those things Wherein thou hast been instructed. Wherein me thinks he doth evidence some one particular person, Maldonat. in Luc. 1. whom he had catechised for­merly by word of mouth And this is seconded too by the Title, [...], being the same used elsewhere to Eminent Persons, Theophilact. in Luc. 3. occasions Expositers justly to conceive it was some Man of quality. Lyran and Nicephorus think him the then Bishop of Antioch: Others, that he was some chiefe Governour in his Common­wealth, because the word [...] importeth most Excellent, or most Noble, as it is transla­ted and applied to Festus by St. Paul, Acts 26. and by Tertullus, that great Master of words, to Foelix, Acts 34. [...]. and by Claudius Lystus. [...]. To the most Noble Gover­nor, [Page 343] &c. And then from Theophilus we note, That Greatnesse doth not exclude Goodnesse, but may much advance it; and so to that end 'tis not onely Equity and Civility to give due Ti­tles of Respect to personages of Honour, Rom. 13.7. Honour to whom honour belongeth. Rom. 13.7.

But it is withall a Pious policie for good men to devote their Labours to such Me­coenasses, as may advance Religion and the Glory of God, rather then their own pri­vat Names and Fortunes, as here St. Luke doth unto his Theophilus.

But not to seem digressive, this Evange­list (like his Industrious Ensign the Ox fore­mentioned, hath his time of Ʋnyoaking also as well as of hard labour. This holy Physi­cian (after his numerous and double cures) is at length himselfe cured of all earthly Ma­ladies, dying in Bithynia (a Region of the lesser Asia, Hieron in Cat. vir Illust. now called Anatolia) neer Pon­tus, in the 84. year of his age, and Anno Christi 74.

POEM 37.

HOw fit't is we commemorate Thy Facts,
Who Registerst more then th' Apostles Acts,
The Church but gratefully doth celebrate
Saint Lukes Festivity at highest Rate.
Because (although a Grand-Physician) He
Deigns to take notice of Divinity.
Nay, and to make his practice of it too,
And that (you'l say) is rare for such to doe!
He through all second Causes sees the Prime,
And doth by Natures scale to Heaven climbe,
While others lodge by th'way; the Soul's his care,
While some (perhaps) some Bodies do impaire!
He layes aside his Apollinean Art,
Or doth Heavens Recipe's withall impart:
The Soul-pulse Conscience now he feels, and thus
Christ is become his Esculapius.
Tears are the Critick water he doth cast,
Where he discerns Sins danger overpast;
Or if he sees the Symptoms still prove bad,
Applies the healing Balm of Gilead.
And where the Case seems despr' ate, to doe good,
Adapts the Balsome of our Saviours Bloud
That Panacean Medicine, that all-heal
So carefull is He of each Patients weal:
Visits without a Fee, and the more thrives,
Freely he hath receiv'd, and freely gives.
Whose Gospel is a Shop well furnished,
Where each Grief opened may of cure be sped!
Full of choyce Cordials, or Corrosives,
Spirituall Antidotes, Restoratives,
And all these free; List to the Prophets Cry,
Come all that languish without Money buy.
And Lord we come, beseeching Thee grant this,
As Saint Luke, Saint Pauls convert; make us His.

THE COLLECT PRAYER. The Epistle. 2 Tim 4. v. 5. to 10. The Gospel. Luke 10. v. 1. to 7.

ALmighty GOD, which cal­ledst Luke the Physician, Whose praise is in the Gospel, to be [Page 345] a Physician of the Soul: may it please Thee by the wholsome Medi­cines of his Doctrine, to heal all the diseases of our Souls, through thy Son Jesus, &c.

S. SIMON.


S. THADAEVS.


Ʋpon Simon and Judes day.
DISQUISITION 35.

The Plate here.

THESE were another pair of Brethren; (as before, Peter and Andrew, James and John. The Reason of Christs choice herein, to spread unanimity, and prevent schism, is expressed in their Feastivals) Fra­tres Naturâ, Aquin. & glossa ordinar. Fide, Doctrina, Vitâ. They were brethren in Blood, and brethren in Good; bre­thren in Nature, in Faith, in Doctrine, and Good life. Bonum & jucundum. Oh how hap­py and pleasant a thing it were, if Ministers were in the three later but such brethren; that would sent like Aarons Oyntments, would be both good and pleasant, Psalm 133. and few things that are both! Though Simons here first named, I shal crave leave to begin with Jude, as most remark­able in Scripture, I, and for Scripture too, ha­ving enriched that Crown with a precious Je­wel. viz. An Epistle of Catholick and univer­sal excellence; and therefore well named, Leb­baeus, Math. From [...] cordatum fecit unde [...] (i. e. cor. 10.3. from a root signifying the heart, and to make hearty; He having done it hartily as unto the Lord, not more discouraging the Enemies of Christ, then animating and cheering his true servants: and for the same rea­son, [Page] [Page 347] not amiss surnamed Thaddeus. In the place forecited from that Syrio-Chaldaick word, [...], which signifies a Dug, his Epistle being Ma­milla Ecclesiae, as it were a dug, a Nipple of the Church; yet I think the better Etymology is from the root, [...], which speaks him Laudan­tem, confitentem, a confessor, and a Saint prai­sing God, and so uniting with his name of Jude, streaming in one channel both, and from the same Fountain; [...] a Ra­dice [...] quasi celebrationis P [...] ­liis. the most we read of him in Scripture, is from his own Pen, yet that being guided by the Holy Spirit, we cannot suspect the modesty thereof; where, above all Titles, he stiles himself Judas, the Servant of Jesus Christ. The honorablest relation, That, the perfectest freedom, therefore all the Apostles use it. Rom. 1.1. 2 Pet. 1.1. 1 Cor. 7.22, &c. I, and the best Christians joy most in this Title: as the good Theodosius, Euseb. Ecc. His. in being Membrum Ec­clesiae, quam caput Imperii; Deemed his being a member of Christ's Church, an higher ho­nor, then that he was Head of the Empire. So St. Jude in his Exordium; a servant of Je­sus Christ: yet adding withal, the brother of James; mentioning his Kindred, and Allies, partly to distinguish himself from Judas the Traytor (though Iscariotes, [...] i. e. Vir Marsupii, The man of the purse, &c. help well) yet both of a Name, shadoweth out unto us, that in the visible Church, there will be alwaies some bad, as well as good Professors: Judas a Devil, ( John 6.) aswell as Judas the Saint: the Church in an Ark, and that had a Raven, aswel as a Dove: 'Tis a Flock like Jacob's all Ring-streaked, &c: 'Tis a Net, there will be [Page 348] Fish in it of all sorts: A Garden will have Weeds aswel as Herbs and Flowers: And 'tis an Army wherin are spirits of all tempers, 'tis a Field wherin are Tares as well as Wheat, and so shall grow together till the Harvest. So that good men may distinguish themselves from ill; and again may own their best Alliance, for the more credit and advantage of the Truth and Gospel, as S. Jude doth his brother James, being a man of such repute as that he was surnamed the Just, &c. (as is expressed in his commemorati­on.) The substance of St. Epistle of Jue 1. Judes Epistle consist­ing of a Salutation, v. 2. an Exhortation, v. 3. and a Caution, Vers. 2. v. 4. The first is, mercy unto you, and Peace, and love be multiplied. (i.e.) Mercy from God the father in pardoning your sins, peace frō God the Son, that Prince of peace applying it; and Love from God the H. Ghost being the Spirit of love. Or Mercy in pardoning your sins, Peace in calming your Consciences; and Love joyning you to God, and one another. The Exhortation is, Vers. 3. to continue stedfast in the Faith once given to the Saints. Nay, 'tis [...]. (i.e.) earnest­ly to contend for it pro aris & focis, with might and main, with all the wisdom of the Serpent that may consist with the Doves innocence, to act (like naturall agents) ex extremum virium; to the utmost of ability, all little enough to countervail the malice, and subtilty of the Sup­planter, as the caution intimates, Vers. 4. v. 4. Because certain ungodly men are craftily crept in, &c. of whose both fin & punishment you may read in the sequell of that Epistle. Against all which we must as S. Jude did, give all diligence, v. 3. [Page 349] to write of the common salvation. Indeed giving all diligence, not only in his writing, but in his Travels, and preaching the common salvation, viz. first in Greece, Pontus, and Mesopotamia; and afterward (say Writers.) with his brother Simon into Persia, where besides spiritual cures, having restored Abgarus, King of the Edesseni, Unto whom he was sent Ambassad our saith Alstaed infra. unto health, is ill requited by the Heathenish Priests of that same Countrey, being put to death and sacrificed anno Christi 51. propaga­ting the Gospel both by Life, and Death.

Now, for his brother Simon, Alstaed in Chro­nol. c. 27. he was surna­med Zelotes, from his pious heat and prudent zeal; also from his Countrey the Canaanite, Simon the Cananite, Mat: 10.3. who like a showring cloud (one of those compassionate Bot­tels of heaven) watered with the Gospel many dry and Desart places, sc. Aegypt, Libya, Persia, Cyrene, many parts of scorching Africa, and divers other Regions towards the Western O­cean, Simon the last Martyr of the Apostles. besides his visiting of some Islands, and a­mong others (if Historians deceive us not) this of our Britain also (though others attribute that to Joseph of Arimathaea, Anno Christi 63.) at length returning home unto Jerusalem, Vide Alsted. in loc. cit. that Carnificina Prophetarnm, that Shambles of the Prophets (having a while succeeded his brother James the Just in that See Episcopall) is fast­ned to the Crosse in the 120 year of his age, and so made the last Sacrifice of all the A­postles.

POEM 38.

IN Holy Writ 'tis a Divine command,
That by two witnesses each word should stand,
And here they are, to make the Gospel good
This pair of Martyrs seal'd it, with their Blood!
These stood in first relation, each to other,
Yet neerer kin by their Spiritual Mother:
St. Jude, with golden Pencil, doth indite
A Catholick Epistle, and doth write
Unto the Jewes dispers'd, and Gentilss both,
To weed up Errors in their early growth;
And were his Cautions fixed in Each Breast,
Nor Sin, nor Faction would be in request:
That Love-Letter to Christ's Spouse, his Heart mus'd,
His Hand wrot, his Blood seal'd, the Church perus'd,
And as he sent, his brother Simon ran
Bearing Christ's Name to th' Remote Ocean;
Adventuring to savage Affricans,
'Mongst whom the worst of Monsters, Sin, he tames:
Turning their Black Religion to pure Grace;
Till Sin and Turk, rebarbariz'd the place
Thence sprinkling Lybian Deserts, Egypt's Plains,
Cyrene and Persia tasting of his pains;
Nay, on our British Isles too (story some)
This Cananite bestowed first Christendom,
And after all this return'd home and dy'd
Last Martyr of th' Apostlee crucify'd!
Well then is Simon here Zelotes term'd,
Whose Zealous life and death, Christ's word confirm'd.
And that, nor Sin, nor Heresy obtrude
'Gainst Christian Faith, both wrot, and dy'd St. Jude.

THE COLECT PRAYER. The Epistle of St. Jude, v. 1, to v. 9. The Gospel, Jo. 15. v. 17. to the end.

ALmighty God which hast builded thy Congregation up­on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the Head corner stone: grant us so to be joyned together in unity of Spirit by their Doctrine, that we may be made an holy Temple accep­table unto thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Ʋpon the Festivall of all SAINTS.
DISQUISITION 36.

THe former Festivals presented us with Singularities, but this is Festum Catholi­cum. 'Tis, or should be, an universall Holy-Day: Whereas, Each of the former like a Jacobs-staff) gave us the Hight But of parti­cular Stars. This, like a fair naturall Day, shews us the whole Heavens rich varieties: Those, as Contracted Perspectives, Measuring Them one, by one: but This, like a large Glass, Ptesenting as 'twere, a Land-skip of All-Saints together: Each of them a Flower, this a Posie; or if they Posies, this a Garden; Somtimes those shew'd the Leader, somtime the Wings, or Officers, or peculiar Regiments, of the Churches Army; but This presents us here with her Camp-Royall, her Generall Muster, the Maine Battalia of that Noble Army, the Army both of Saints and Martyrs: I say, This is the Catholick Solemnity, and not a little mistaken by Some, who mistake Themselves to bee the only Catholicks for the most part, conceiving this Feast instituted, in Contemplation onely of the Saints Triumphant; so carrying on [Page 353] their manner of devotion, Dr. Donne, S 45. in Festum. in consideration of them onely: this misprision being grounded (saith a learned Gamaliel of ours) upon Boni­face, his dedicating that Pantheon, given by Phocas, to the Honour of Saints and Martyrs, but of that kind only; yet was there a better consecration afterward, both of that Temple, and this Festivall (saith He) viz. to the Honor of the blessed Trinity, to the Memoriall of all Angels, Saints, Apostles, Martyrs, Confessors, and all Elect Children of God whatsoever; For indeed, this Feast, me thinks, Ezek. 1.1. is like Ezekiels creatures full of eyes, behind and before, at top, and underneath; looking upward in a fense, on the Saints Triumphant, and down­ward too on the Saints Militant; looking as 'twere, round about the world, uniting in a devout contemplation, the Head of the Church, God himselfe; and those two noble constitu­tive Parts thereof, the Triumphant, and the Militant; piously grounding upon that Ar­ticle of our Creed; The Communion of Saints: and seconded out of the Epistle for this day, Revel. 7.3. Revel. 7. where the sealing of the Saints speaks them, the Saints Militant also; being such, without question, as receive the Seal here, (i. e.) Grace in their Heart, as well as a signe of of their Profession in their Forehead; and therefore as these words, so this Festivall (in their Intendment, that applied them to it) is also of the Saints that are upon the earth; and that this Day of All Saints is not to bee coarctated to either, but intimates, [Page 354] Relation, to all Saints, whether alive or dead; and there is a Latitude of christian Piery, that (without either Affectation, or Superstition may well reach them all; As first, Those a­bove; our Communion with the Saints in Glo­ry, consisting chiefly in these things, viz. on our Part, a glad Apprehension of their hap­pinesse, an Honourable Mention, and Me­moriall of them; the praising God for such good Instruments, and our Indeavours for due Imitation: On their part, the Reflection be­ing Joy at our conversion, with prayer in ge­nerall, for our vindication, and for felicitous consociation; And first, we joy in their foe­licity, as men do for their friends in high pre­ferment, to think how they, like Abraham, are gone up the Hill, (to the top of happinesse) while we like his Servant, and the Asse, re­maine in the valley, Gen. 22.2.5. Exod. 14. in this valley of Tears, ser­vilely burdened with sin and sorrow! Yet 'tis some mitigation of our misery, thus to appre­hend, (not onely some few of our dear Cor­relations, but) so great a Part of Christs my­sticall Body to be in foelicity; like Israel pas­sed through the Red-sea, safely arrived on the Banks of Canaan; while we are here either toiling in an Egypt, or passing through the Waters of corruption, and affliction! that they are Comprehensores, (i. e.) Possessours of the Land of the Living, wearers of those Robes, and Palmes, and Crowns, Revel. 4. This chears us somewhat, Rev. 4.10. that are but Viatores! Poor wai­faring Pilgrims here, yet rejoycing in hope, shortly to bee Partakers with them in those [Page 355] things which yet eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor entred into the heart of man; into all which the Saints above are entered. And therefore, secondly, We ought to make alwayes honou­rable mention of them, (the second branch of our communion with them;) for if the wicked dilights so to speak well of the covetous, Psal. 10.3. whom God abhorreth; How should the Righ­teous delight to speak well of the Glorious, whom God so highly loveth; as never to re­flect on them, without worthy and honoura­ble expressions! The righteous Saints, the pi­ous Saints, the blessed Saints, the glorious Saints: their victorious Name, being as Solomon saith) like the Confection of the Apothecary, Eccles. 7.1. Cant. 1.3. Eccles. 7. Ʋnguentum effusum: as an ointment powred out, Cant. 1. which (the Box of their morta­lity being broken) should spread the more of their perfumes among us: so far as concerns us, making good that of Davids Prophecy, Psal. 112.6. Psal 112.6. The righteous shall be had in ever­lasting Remembrance; and that Quoad aeter­num nostrum, on our part too, as well as on Gods; during all our Lasting, as well as his Everlasting. And thirdly, As we ought thus to commemorate them with all Candidid At­tributes, and Titles; so must wee praise the World's great Benefactor, Psal. 150.1. for sending it such pious Patterns, and so eminent Examples, Psal. 150. Praise ye the Lord in his Saints, (so St. Hierom reads it) and praise him for them; they being Speculum Pietatis, as it were, our Glasse of Christianity, whereby to dresse all parts of our Conversation, [...], [Page 356] (as Saint Jude speaks of the quite contrary) They are set forth as an example, Jude v. 7. for us to write after their fair Copy; chalking out our to Acti­ons, all the wayes of Innocence and holy can­dour; and to our Sufferings, the pious Reso­lutions of victorious Patience; and this is our Communion with them. These things are the Ground of all the Churches Celerations, and of this Books Reflection, Ne volumine Tem­porum ingrata obrepat Oblivio; Hierom. in Ca­tal. viror. illust. Deo, Bene­ficiorum ejus (Solennitatibus, Festis, & Die­bus statutis) Dicamus Sacramúsque Memori­am: ‘"Lest through the Tract of Time, in­gratefull Oblivion blot out the Favours of Almighty God, we Dedicate and Conse­crate the Memoriall of his Gifts and Servants to Him, in Solemn Festivals, and set Times of Devotion."’

Nor is that Nobler part of Christ's Church, the Triumphant, so totally insensible of the Militant, but that They make good this Com­munion, even joying at our poenitence & conver­sion, Luk. 15.7. Lu. 15. There is joy in heaven over a sinner that &c. and sure that is as properly imputed to them (as any) as most concerning their own species; and if the Script. say, They joy in such a case, Contrariorum cadem est Ra­tio. let the Logick Rule of Contraries tell you whether the Sympathy be not general; & thogh above the reach of passion, yet are they not with­out compassion toward their militant Fraterni­ty: I, and (in the general) praying for their vin­dication, apparant in that same Prayer of the Souls under the Altar, Re. 6, Quousque Domine, &c.! Rev. 6.10. How long Lord! how long, holy and true, dost thou not avenge the bloud of thy servants &c! [Page 357] I say this universall Sympathy, (for Particulari­ties Hence are inconsequent) is a main part of the Communion of Saints; Saints Triumphant, with Saints Militant; and no more Interrupti­on to their present Happinesse, then the Refle­ction on their own former sufferings: both praying for a full consociation in Eternal Bles­sedness: Luke 14.16. Christ, that King of Glory, and his Guests above, both desiring that His House may be full, that House where such a Supper is prepared, and so many Mansions, Revel. 22.20. Rev. 22. He which testifieth these things, saith surely, I come quickly; the Saints of both sorts, saying Amen to it, Even so, Come Lord Jesus, that all Partners being admitted, & all the Members under that One Head collected, all their joy may be full, and the Body mysticall compleated; for this 'tis, that the Orthodox Church, doth cry to God so earnestly, In the prayer at Buriall. That it may please thee of thy gracious goodnesse shortly to accom­plish the number of thine Elect, and to hasten thy Kingdom, that wee, with all others, departed in the faith of thy holy Name, may have our perfect Consummation and Blisse both in body and soul in thy eternal and everlasting Kingdom, Amen.

Now for the Communion of S ts militant, that's more obvious, consisting mainly in these two, Compatiendo mala, & Communicando bona: by compassionating one anothers evils, and com­municating what is good, (these indeed, are the two Feet of Christianity) and first of Sympathy: [...], Rom. 12.16. being of like affecti­on one toward another, (saith the Apostle) & that [...], not only to rejoyce with them that [Page 358] rejoyce; but also to weep with them that mourn! An union which the Members of the same Bo­dy alway challengeth. Christians sure (more then Heathens) should be utriusque Fortunae fidi Comites; Faithfull Partakers of both For­tunes. Rejoycing in anothers good, As was said of Pylades, & Orestes. as in their own; as those Parables of the found sheep, and goat, instruct us: yet alas, how many La­bans are among us, that Envie the fruitfull Flock of an industrious Jacob? And many maligning Ahabs, sick of their Neighbors vine­yard! nay, Psal. 35.15. like Davids enemies, Psal. 35. In mine adversity they rejoyced: Such are far from the Communion of Saints; Naturae difficilli­mum, I confesse 'tis hard to Nature thus to sympathize, and not with the Brother of the Pro­digall, to envie the successe and plenty of ano­ther; but easie 'tis to Grace, and Christian Love, with Benjamin's Brethren, not to envie Him, though his Messe be five times bigger then their own, Gen. 43.34. Psal. 107.42. Gen. 43. so David, Videbunt justi & laetabuntur, Psal. 107. God raiseth up the poor out of misery, and maketh His houshold like a Flock, and the righteous shal see this, & rejoyce, &c.

And as the Oyle of gladnesse is increased by effusion, so the bread of affliction is crum­bled away by breaking; Sorrowes go lesse by being divided, and therefore this Communi­on of Saints teacheth us likewise to mourne with them that mourne! and though it be not altogether a Remedy, Socios habuisse Dolo­res: yet 'tis a great Mitigation, Fellowship in sufferings; Partner-Griefs, yeild some Re­liefs: [Page 359] and he will do little that will not pity misery. The Church is that Haemorrhissa, Mark 5. vexed with a long bloudy issue, Mark 5. run­ning even from Abel unto Zachariah, and thence down through Christs, and all the Apostles veins! even nearer to us, then the Marian persecution! so that we cannot think it strange (saith the Apostle) concerning the fiery Tri­al. Gal. 6.2. More need of his advice, Gal. 6. Bear ye one anothers burden, and so fulfill the Law of Christ. Each Land almost in Christendom, now holds out to us Josephs bloudy Coat; then how can wee chose but melt with Ju­dah? Frater enim est, & caro nostra; Gen. 37.27. for it is our brother, and our own flesh! in the body naturall, you see, if any part be hurt or woun­ded, all the other living united parts smart together, and seek remedy; but indeed the dead members, and such as are cut off, af­ford no sympathy: the Analogy is evident. This [...], this Communion of Affections is a true touch-stone of what met­tall, of what Body we are; whether fuell for Gods burning, or Timber for his Building; a Building (now wee speak of it) Let us imi­tate, for wee are Gods Building, 1 Cor. 3.11. 1 Cor. 3. And here the beame out of the timber, and stone out of the wall instructs us▪ Lapis lapi­dem portat; in every Structure, you see, one stone, one beam bears up another: Sic & in Ecclesia; and so should it bee in the House of the Faith. And to presse home the Meta­phor, Quo plura propinquior, &c. As in the materiall building, that stone which support­eth [Page 360] most, is nearest to the Foundation, that which fewest, furthest off: So is it in the spi­rituall Aedifice, the more or lesse we have of this same Christian Sympathie, the further off, or nearer are we to that corner-stone, to that Foundation Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 3.11. 1 Cor. 3. Ob­duratenesse was never signe of Saint, but Tender-heartednesse. Such as good Job had, c. 30.25. Such as David, Psal. 35.13. yet Je­remy beyond them both, Jerem. 9.1. [...], (as Hierom cals him) the most patheticall of all the Prophets, wishing himselfe a wet Meta­morphosis, (in behalfe of others) O that mine eyes were rivers, and my head a fountain, &c! Saint Paul too, full of this same Christian [...], Rom. 12.15. gracious compassion, Rom. 12. but above all our blessed Lord, totus in passionem, & compassionem solvitur, He altogether mel­ted into passion, and compassion for us, John 11. Matth. 23. &c. Etiam in Coelis (saith St. Austin) even in Heaven it self, though above the reach of passion, yet full of compassion for his Saints on earth, both in respect of the evil done unto them, Acts 9. Act. 9. Why persecutest thou me? As likewise for the good they doe, Matth. 25. Ye have done it unto me. Math. 25. This is po­tior charitas (some think) the better part of charity, as without which, all other nothing, 1 Cor. 13. and therefore let Saint Peter pre­vaile with you, 1 Pet. 3.8. Heb. 13.2. 1 Pet. 3. Be all of one mind, one suffer with another, Love as brethren, bee pitifull, bee curteous. Saint Paul seconds him, Remember those in bonds, as &c. Let not I­saiah, c. 9.13. or Amos, c. 6.3. complaine of [Page 361] us; That no man is sorry for the afflictions of Joseph! if no Communion of Saints here, Matth. 11.17. none hereafter; but those shal one day rise up in judg­ment against us, Matth. 11. [...], We have mourned unto you, &c. And then our Turn comes, and unpitied Requitall, Depart into the place of weeping!

Yet Passive Communion is not enough for Saints, it must be active, By communicating of good, as well as by compassionating evill: of Good, spirituall and corporall. Bona cordis oris & operis. Wee must communicate the Goods of the Heart, and of the Tongue, and of the Hand, (according to the necessity of the object:) and these three are like the wheele, the Bell, and Index of a Clock. The goods of the heart, are fervent love, 1 Tim. 15. charitable opinions, 1 Cor. 13.5. Those of the Tongue are pious Instructions, 2 Tim. 2.24. serious Reprehensi­ons, Psalm 141.5. seasonable consolations, Isai. 40.1. 1 Thes. 4.18. And lastly, zealous pray­ers, Ephes. 1.16. and these are the brightest beams of charity, yet will cost you nothing; and therefore according to his gift, let each one minister herein, 1 Pet. 4 10. Those of the Hand are better known, then practised: the living God, like dying Isaack, will feel the hands, Gen. 15 as well as hear the voice (nor so to be deceived by ei­ther) Pliny tels us, Nat. Hist. that the Eagle knowes her young ones by their eyes, their perspicacy; and unlesse they can outface the Sun, that she rejects them as a Bastard brood; but I must tell you, God knowes his children by their hands, their liberality, and will own no [Page 362] withered Jeroboams! God requires no costly sacrifice, (as of the Jews) Pauper est Altare Dei; the calves of our lips, Oblations of our hearts and hands, is all He looks for; and therefore, to do good, and to distribute, or com­municate, forget not; Heb. 13.16. Heb. 6.10. for &c. Hebr. 13.16. And God will not forget, &c. Sola misericor­dia comes defunctorum; Mercy is the sole com­panion of the dead: and God hath given men wealth, non tanquam Dominis, sed Dispensato­ribus: not as unto Treasurers, Enthymius. but as to Stew­ards. Imitate then the wise one in the Gospel, Luke 16. For to every one shortly shall bee said, Redde rationem, Give an account of thy Stewardship. And believe it, none shall make a more comfortable reckoning at the Day of Judgement, then the charitable man; if you will believe the Judge Himselfe, Matth. 25.35. Matth. 25. who there takes notice onely of such Actions, as Feeding, Clothing, Vi­siting, Ministring; and those He sets upon his own Account; Mihi fecistis, Ye have done it unto me; and therefore Himselfe re­wards it with a Venite Benedicti, Come yee, Blessed, &c. And who thus practise the Com­munion of Saints here, need no whit doubt his Eternall fellowship with them hereafter.

POEM. 40.

PArticular Accounts, you have had hither,
Now take the Totall of All Saints together.
And that's Communion, Union with the Head,
And all the Members, mutually shed:
Both the Saints Militant, and Those above,
All knit together with the Bond of Love;
So that strong Sympathies thence rise in All,
So far as suits Each State, reciprocall:
Yet not as though we Prayers might addresse
To our Related Saints in Blessednesse;
Or as their joyes had leisure to look down
On our poor Accidents of Smile or Frown;
But that in Generall, both joyntly Pray
Stil for the Churches Consummation Day.
The Number of th' Elect might be suppli'd,
And All together shortly Glorifi'd.
Thus, Earth's Hosannah (onely not so long)
And Heavens Halleluiah's the same song.
Thus, Love's the Cement of the World, the Chain
Links Heaven to Earth, and Earth to Heaven again.
Where Strife is, Hel's begun! but where This Love,
There's Heaven ith' bud below, full blown above:
No Article of Faith Cures more complaints
Then This Communion of All Blessed Saints.

The COLLECT. The Epistle, Revel. 7. v. 1. to 10. The Gospel, Matth. 5. v. 1. to 13.

Almighty God, which hast knit together thy Elect in one communi­on and fellowship, in the mysticall Body of thy Son Jesus Christ, our Lord, grant us grace so to follow thy holy Saints in all vertuous and god­ly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joyes which thou hast prepared for them that unfainedly love thee, through Jesus Christ, &c.

Ʋpon The four Ember weeks at the four seasons of the year.
The ARGUMMNT.

OF all the solemn Fasts, as Lent holds the first, so these the second place: times of Dovotion, anciently observed at the four seasons of the year (viz. the first, being Wednesday, Fri­day, and Saturday after Saint Lucys Day, Decemb. 13. the second, being those dayes a­foresaid, after the first Sunday in Lent; the third being the said days next following Pentecost; Which are the Ember weeks. the fourth, the same days next after that called Holy Crosse, Sept. 14.) and they were then ob­served among other, chiefly for these Leo de Jeju­nio decim. Men­sis. S. 4. Hie­rom. in Zach. 8. And why then observed? Rea­sons. 1. That Christians might not come short of the Jews Devotion, but improve the same oppor­tunities to better ends, that so consecrating the first Fruits of each season unto God, the Re­mainder of the year might all be Holy. 2. That such Devout abstinence might at once, chastise the exorbitancies of the ending Quar­ter, and caution That beginning. 3. That the Devotions of them, might both Apprecate the Almighties Blessing to the Fruits of the Earth (then either sown, sprung up, Ripe­ning, [Page 365] or gathered) and deprecate the dangers and distempers, commonly most incident to those Seasons. Lastly, with ferventest devo­tion to Assist the Churches sacred Ordinations, which were of old Solemnized the next Lords day following Each of These, and which ought (as by CHRIST and his A­postles) so ever by their successours, to bee performed with Prayer and Fasting, Luke 6. ver. 12. Acts 1. verse 24. and ch. 13.3.

POEM 42.

WHo strictly Primitive Devotion seeks,
Must Rake out of Times Ashes Emberweeks,
And blow them too, into an holy Flame
Of Prayer and Fasting, sinfull Lusts to tame.
Next to the soul Feast Lent, these Fasts of old
The Church did every Quarter solemn hold,
That Christians, zealous might as Jews appear,
And Consecrate Each season of the year:
For if first Fruits grow ripe in Piety
(Of Things, or Times) the rest will holy be:
Then let our Janus zeal (at once) lament
The Sins forepast, the following prevent.
The First, in Advent.
First sacred Abstinence makes Preparation
To entertain the Author of Salvation,
Cleansing the Stable, garnishing the Heart,
That he may There reside, and never part.
Such vessels as are full can hold no more,
The Rich go empty, while Christ Feasts the poor.
This true Mortification vices kils,
And 'tis the the Hungry soul our Saviour fils.
The second in Lent.
And now conformity to Christ bids Fast
And Pray, for he did both, and more; did taste,
That bitter cup of Divine wrath for us!
Shall we do nothing, when He suffred thus?
Fasting and Prayer was ever prescrib'd good
Before a Medicine, and such Christs blood:
Whom Satan tempting had so foyld a Pull,
That where he tempts one Fasting, Thousands full.
The third after Pentecost.
Now doth Religious Abstinence attend
That Sacred Spirit which did of late descend
On the Apostles, and them all inspire,
Requiting Holy zeal with heavenly fire:
Those then that Blessings from above expect,
Must not these Duties in their times neglect:
But if they look for the descending Dove,
Must wait with Prayer and Fasting, Faith and Love.
The fourth, Sept. 14.
And now our Crops are Ripe, we going to Reap,
Hath God no Harvest; no part of our Heap,
That gave it all? shall he fill every place,
And our Hearts only empty be of Grace?
No, Prayer and Fasting now wil quench excesse,
Both sin and sicknesse of the time suppresse:
Let these Devotions then bring up the Reare,
And mak't an holy, and an happy year.
The Churches last, and not the least good sense
Was this (being sacred Orders to dispense
On the Lords day succeeding each of these)
Sought God by Prayer and Fasting to appease.
That so by joynt Devotion might be gain'd
Choice Blessings on her work, and those ordein'd.
That thence (the outward, ecchoing inward call)
Glory to God, Grace might Redound to all.
These are the Churches Rent, which here do pay
To our grand Landlord every Quarter day;
And that shall either here prolong our Lease,
Or House us where our Term shall never cease.

Ʋpon the Vigils, or eves of Festivalls. Mat. 24.42. Mar. 13.35.
ARGUMENT. 2.

AS Lent is the Terra firma of Religious Abstinence, and the Ember weeks (as it were) the four main Continents Thereof, so are these Vigils and Eves of Festivals, even as so many dispersed Ilands, yet not without their native Treasures: and because our sinfull memories are so bad, that an An­nuall Monitor of Lent, or the Quarter­ly Remembrancer of Ember weeks is not a sufficient Bridle for our Loosnesse! there­fore our pious Mother did Recommend these monthly, and weekly Admonitions to her Children, ( Wednesdayes, and Frydayes be­ing Anciently, taken in) that so Abun­dance of caution might oppose Abundance of Temptation: we indeed having need of Philips dayly Memento, and each mor­ning to be minded of our Frailty, especi­ally at Festivalls; wherein the world hath, and will ever deserve blame: as Job was not ignorant, that his Childrens Banquet though it intended Amity, might need a [Page 369] sacrifice. Job. 1. and therefore these Fasts have been set as ushers unto Festivalls, Job 1.5. to Caution and Prevent disorder in them; and a very wholsome Method it is, both as to soul and body: Hierom. Episto. ad Eustochium. valdè absurdum est nimiâ saturitate velle Honorare Martyrem, Quem scias Deo placuisse Jejuniis. It were but a fond thing, to think we ho­nour the Memoriall of an Apostle, Saint or Martyr, with excesse; whom we know to have pleased God with Prayer and Fasting; and therefore these are added as frequent cir­cumspections, to oppose such intemperance and daily incursions, that so often Payment might make our debts the lighter, and such even Rec­konings keep God and us long Friends, even e­verlasting Friends in Heaven.

POEM 42.

LEnt is the Mother-Fast, grand-Daughters these,
Wait on Humiliation God to please;
That like the Body of an Army stands,
While these are but particular Train'd Bands.
That like the spacious, and the brackish main.
These as Rils flowing Thence, and home again;
That more like Faith, high-flown, strong Pinnioned,
While these as Charity, Distributed.
Many in One Fast are contracted there,
While these dispersedly run through the year;
That Devout Abstinence not only might
Season our Spring, but all Times else aright.
That none Extravagate at any Feast,
Each is attended with an humble Guest.
And because both those few, to Sin and Fear!
More Fasting Days of old too added were,
That so Austereness might Hunt out and seek
That Fox our sin, unkennell him each week:
Nay Sin and Danger's grown so high in force!
That all need now become days of Remorse:
One more (at least) then let each seven impart
(As voluntary Sacrifice o'th' Heart,)
To make our sorrows weight, and fill our Measure
Of Griefs, in some proportion to Sins pleasure!
And who such unexpected Odours brings
God most accepts, as Free-will offerings.
Since other Fasts then, as Sins Brine appear,
Be these our salt, to sprinkle all the year.

Ʋpon the DOXOLOGIE to the Sacred TRINITIE. Matt. 28.19 1 Tim. 1.17. 1 John 5.7. Rev. 8.4,11.
The ARGUMENT.

MY Book drawes to a close, and I desire it may end (as all things ought) with the Glory of God: Nor can I close my sacred Hymnes with a sweeter Rellish, then that harmo­nious DOXOLOGIE, wherewith the Church was ever wont to conclude her Psalms, and sacred Anthems; and wherein she did but joyn with Angels in her Gloria Patri, &c. A­scribing Glory to the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, as, &c. indeed so it was in the Begin­ning. Epist. 7.8. Nor for the Matter onely, but for the Form also; being an Hymn more then Ancient (saith Saint Basil;) As wee have Received even so we baptize, and as we baptize so we beleeve, and as we beleeve, even so we give Glory; and all this we use in the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: Confessing at once Gods Ex­cellencies, [...]. all the Persons offices, and Distinctions, and the very Integrity of the Christian Faith; it being a token of a true and sound understan­ding for matter of Doctrine, about the Trini­ty, when in Ministring Baptism, and making Confession of our Faith, and giving of Glory, there is a conjunction of all Three, and no one [Page 372] severed from the other two; in confutation of the Arians (and their later Spawn) enacted in that famous Councel of Magd. Cent. 4. F. 617. Nice, consisting of 318 Bishops under CONSTANTINE the Great, Anno Christi 320. 'Tis (as 'twere) the Abridgment of the Creed; the Epitome of the Gospel, the businesse of both Worlds (and the usual Posture of Defence becomes it;) and therefore as it hath been reverently used from the Beginning, may it be so to the End; as 'tis here, Glory be to the Father, and to the Sonne, and to the Holy Ghost; as it was in the Beginning, is Now, and ever shall be, World without End. Amen.

POEM. 43.

THese Riv'lets after a Maeander's stray,
Have at length found their Fountain, and repay
Their grateful Streams (here) to the Deity,
That fed their Pipes with Baptiz'd Poetry.
Oh, may the Channel where these waters flow,
Be cleans'd by them, They thence not soyled go.
[1]
That Man at first had an Immortall Frame,
Till he by Sin, self-murderer became!
That then a Mercifull Invention
Repair'd his Progeny, by th' onely Son
Of the Omnipotent, who Him thus sent
To change Grace, Life, for Sin and Punishment!
The Glory of all this is onely Thine,
Aeternall FATHER of the sacred TRINE.
[2]
And next, for all those high designes of Grace,
Perform'd by our deer Lord for humane Race,
Combats or Conquests, o're Earth, Heaven and Hell,
Whose Life and Death did Miracles excell:
Whose sugered Benefits to all extend
(Unlesse their own fault) and both lives befriend.
The Glory of all this returns to Thee,
Coequall SON of the bless'd Trinity.
[3]
Then for the Noble Army, the Red List
In this small Book of Martyrs following Christ,
Whose Cause and Courage was so strongly knit,
Nor Toyle, nor Torture e're could sever it.
One making their Life, far and neer, Christ Preach,
While th' other (by Death) made them the same Teach,
Hastning unto their Graves as cheerfully,
As Bees unto their honyed hives do fly.
And in the midst even of their flames to sing,
With conquering Patience their Foes torturing.
The Glory of all This is justly paid
To Thee, bless'd SPIRIT, for thy sacred Aid
Each Parcel's honour to Each Person be,
And the whole Glory to the TRINITIE.
A te Principium—
—Tibi desinet.
[...].
FINIS.

APPENDIX SACRA: OR, Serious Attendants ON THE Sacred Solemnities.

Alia, per Eundem E. S. B. D.

Mart. Epig. l. 1.
Quem Recitas mcus est, ô Fidentine, Li­bellus;
Sed malè dum recitas, incipit esse tuns.
The Book thou now perusest Friend, is mine:
But yet if ill thou read'st, 'tis so farre thine.

LONDON, Printed, for Richard Marriot, and are to be sold under St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet, 1652.

Ʋpon Prayer.

DEvotions Hebrew's Prayer, her holy Tongue,
That heaven-born Language Dialogu'd among
God, Angels, Men; by Him best understood,
And for both t'other purchasing all Good;
Unto which end, our Leiger 'tis in Heaven
The soul's Ambassadour, to whom is given
Quick Audience, and all Favours that may suite
The Senders necessary safe Recruite:
This Grace, as 'twere, omnipotent, Commands
All Elements, and holds th' Almighties hands
From smiting very Sodomites, nor can
Heaven show'r down Hell, till praying Lot is gone.
This is the Jacobs Ladder, whereon Soules
And Blessings Trade, 'twixt Center and the Poles;
Sometimes it mounts aloft, as having Keyes
To open, or shut Heaven, when it please;
'Thath stopt the foaming Horses of the Sun,
So Garrison'd their Mouths, they could not run:
And sometimes Broach'd the Clouds, that they might pow:
Into scorch'd Tellus Lap, a Danac's showr;
Sometime Descending pregnanteth the wombe
Of Teeming Earth, or opening the Tombe
Even of the Dead, recalling Those are gone
To a Compendious Resurrection.
Pray'r gives th' unruly Element command,
Girdling the Ocean with a Belt of Sand;
Nor only limiting, but setting Bars
To the insulting winds and waters-wars,
Making Deeps, dry paths for some Passengers,
While others find them but wet Sepulchers!
Pray'r hath made Iron swim, and Fire descend,
Whole Towns, and Armies brought to sudden end!
Conquers th' Invincible, to flesh turns stone,
An heart obdurate, to a Plyant one:
Till Desart Araby this Phoenix grace
Transforme an happy, and a fruitfull Place.
What can it not, that may our good procure?
As strong above as e're, if here as pure.
Unto thy Closet then, and shut the dore,
But thy heart open, and thy Sins out poure
To him, that for retyred Piety
Loves to exchange open foelicity;
Sometimes be with thy selfe, yet let all share
Throughout thy Family, Domestick pray'r
This renown'd Abraham, and doth Record
That fam'd Resolve, I and mine serve the Lord.)
Be not rash with thy mouth, But let due care
From wandring looseness guard thee and thy Pray'r:
Compose both by the Scriptures, 'tis well known
Each Place likes best, the Language that's her own;
Yet all affected Eloquence avoid,
Honey was never Sacrifice, but cloyd.
Grave, and expressive be thy words, but few,
And Pharisaick bablings so eschew;
Prayers should like Arrows, unto Heaven fly
Winged with sighs, uninterruptedly:
Yet though such private Prayer have its high praise,
The Publike Forme 'tis that designe doth raise
Even up to Heaven, whither with stronger wings
It Flies, and thence a fuller blessing brings;
Such private Suitors like less stars do shine,
In Constellations while more lights combine;
Those, but like Planets oft excentrick move,
But These fix'd stars, Heavens Galaxia prove:
Brands that in corners smoake, may have some Fire,
But those that burne together sure, flame higher.
While private prayer but begs, This doth besiege
The Towres of Heaven it selfe, and much obliege
The Governsur to open, or doth reach
The Battlements thereof, and make a breach.
Such Pray'r is revers'd Lightning, & Heavens wonder,
While the joint Amen's like a Clap of Thunder.
But know, each Sacrifice must season'd be,
And the Lords Prayer is the Salt, which we
Must Sprinkle all our own with, that their Taste
May rellish to Christs Palate, and Repast.
I, then all our Addresses shall appeare
As precious Jewels in th' Almighties Eare,
Or pleasant Harmony, whose divine Ayres
Shall drown the Musick of the Rapid Spheares;
And though Heavens starry window do not ope
With sudden Answers to our greedy hope,
'Tis not for that God listens not to Thee,
But will not interrupt the Melody
With hasty grants, but then at length repaies
With fuller Bounty thy thought-long delaies:
Pray on, and He'l not only quit thy Guilt,
But to thy Faith, say— Be it as thou wilt.

Ʋpon the Holy Scriptures. Isa. 12.3. Iohn 5.39.

1. LIGHT.
THese are Heavens milky way, wherein combine
Millions of Stars, so many Guides Divine;
While your new spitting lights, those wandring Fires
Lead Ignorants into a Ditch of Briers!
These are the bright Beams of that glorious Sun,
Which Batis of Sin and Errour only shun;
As chased shaddows fly the rising Light,
Soules that live under this Line, know no Night.
2. ARMOUR.
And as God, so his Word's both Sun and Shield,
Which who so knows but dexterously to wield,
Shall vanquish that Triumvirate of Foes
Which Christian life doth constantly oppose.
'Tis a Sword also, and that most acute,
To lop off Sin, and Errors Root and Fruit;
It yields that compleat Armour, in whose guard,
Safety and Conquest make a full reward.
3. A GLASSE.
And as it armes one Sex, 'tis t'others Glasse,
Suff'ring no sinfull blemishes to passe
The lookers eye, which still it mends by view;
Who dresse by This, sure are of lovely Hiew:
Hereto then, Ladies, each morn Sacrifice,
And it will make your Beauty pasle the Skies:
T'will helpe adorn you with the brightest fashion,
First Trim you with a Grace, then with Salvation.
4. A GARDEN.
This is a Garden too where both may walke,
And recreate your selves with vertuous talke,
With all choise Flowers sweetly Inameled,
Poses at hand, and Chaplets for the head:
Or if you more affect, here's pleasant Fruits,
All barmelesse, yet such as each Palat suits:
If any Ulcer or Disease within,
Here grow Herbs medicinall for all Sinne.
5. A FOUNTAINE.
And in this Garden there's a sacred Well
Which doth all Fountains of the World excell;
A true Bethesda, what e're we endure,
But timely enter, and ner'e doubt of Cure.
The Water's strangely sweet, yet red as bloud:
Look how it will, That ner'e failes doing good.
Who so pollutes these Streames then, or what's worse,
Seales up the Fountaine, runnes a double Curse;
You then whom crazy Frame, or feeble age
Sends to the Wells, on yearly Pilgrimage,
Come hither panting hearts, spare paines and wealth,
Drink freely here, and drink Eternall health.
6. A TREASURE.
And mark, it tastes of a rich Mincrall.
That speakes a Treasure hid there, passing all
The precious things that Natures Store-house yields,
O part with all, to buy these Treasure Fields:
None to the Gospell Pearie, besides whose wealth,
There is a Soveraign Cordiall in't for health,
Ophyr's an outside Treasure, and not Thine,
Digge here and soon be rich, 'ts a Golden Mine.

Ʋpon the Sacraments in Generall. Isa. 17.11. Exod. 12.11. Iohn 3.5,6.35. ver.

THese Some (and may, more largly ta'ne) make seaven,
But theirs is an odd sense, the Scripture's even;
The New, being but to old Testament reveal'd,
Whose Truths, but with two Sacraments are seal'd.
These They, save paine and charge; the Churches Twinns,
With double Guard ensafing us from sinnes;
One, Antidote against Originall,
T'other preservative 'gainst Actuall;
Restoratives for both: the Churches wings
With which each Lark of Heaven mounts and sings.
A Pair of cleansing streames flow'd from the Side
Of our deare Lord, when on the Crosse he dy'd!
Even Christs two witnesses, who though not slaine,
Yet slay our sinnes, and fresh his Death againe,
Our Brace of Spies that from blest Canaan brings
Newes of its cheering wines, and fruitfull Springs.
A Mother hath but two Breasts, Ours These are,
For spirituall Nutrition thriving fare;
The two Church dores open, to who desire;
First leading into th' Body, then the Quire.
The one a Spirituall Matriculation;
T'other such nourishment, and Education:
Then not to Tantalize you, on and Tast
The Delicates, of their Divine repast.

Ʋpon Holy Baptism. Gen. 15.17.11. 1 Cor. 1.16.

1. The INDULGENCE.
CHRIST no hard Master, our Indulgent Lord,
Now for harsh Sacraments doth milde afford;
No way ward Zippora need now upbraid
Her Moses bloudinesse, or be afraid
Her Child's life cut, together with his Skinne,
That Bloud's turnd Water now, but wash thy sinne;
His Yoake in deed is easie, Burthen light,
Wear't all Life's day, and rest well at Death night.
2. The LAVER.
To wash is ease, but Thereby to doe good
Faith must our Water mingle with Christs Bloud;
And then it takes out Staines of deepest dye,
And gives more then our own first Purity:
A Simon Magus else may be Baptiz'd,
And passe for a Disciple, so disguis'd;
'Tis not the Water only, but the Dove
Moving upon't, doth the Soules Laver prove.
3. The LISTING.
This is the Military Sacrament,
Giving to each Presse-money from Christs Tent;
Engaging us to warre 'gainst Sinne and Hell;
Such, and so many Foes! need guard us well;
Mind we our part 'oth Compact, as Christ his,
Who the victorious, Crowns with Grace and Blisse.
But who his Standard cowardly doth flye,
You know, by Martiall Law, deserves to dye;
But there's a Chancery in our Leaders breast,
That who returns, shall be a pardon'd Guest.
4. The ARK.
This is Christs Ark (as't were) while Flouds of Sinne
Deluge the World, to shroud his Servants in,
Even in his Churches armes: then no time slip,
To have poore Soules imbarqued in this Ship;
Dispute not Infants Faith, thou graft's thy Plant,
Though in its Youth and Winter, it fruit want;
Commerce of Spirits goes not by age, or acts
Externall, but where Gods free Grace affects:
And Christ most favour did to such dispence,
Schooling the Gravest to their Innocence;
Forbid not then these Sacramentall Rites
To such as (Jews admitted) Christ invites;
His Ordinance and promise who neglect,
Are out of's Arke, and may the Floud expect!
And as for timely entrance Care be ta'ne,
So must there (too) that all i'th' Ship remain
As Saint Paul caution'd; for offences foule
Cast Jonah's Lot, on a bestormed Soul!
But after such a wrack, no better plank
Then deep Remorse, to land on Safeties bank.

Ʋpon the Holy Eucharist. 1 Cor. 11. John 6.

1. A FEAST.
TO thy Grand Houshold Th'art a bounteous Lord,
For all the World spreading an ample Board,
But specially for Man, at whose feet all
The severall Species in subjection fall:
Yet thine own Israel doe higher fare,
And Fellow-Commoners with Angels are;
The Rocks are broacht to quench their Thirst at wish,
They doubly Feast, with first and second Dish:
And yet all these but figure in a mist,
The Viands, thou preparest thine in Christ:
The former of thine Alm's-basket are fed,
But unto These, Thou giv'st thy self for bread,
[...] [...]
Bread thresh'd, and ground to dust, by Sinne and Jews:
As Staffe of life' then, let us this Bread use;
Walk with it all our wayes, and 'twill sustaine
Our hearts from slips in Sinne, from falls in paines
The better Jacobs Staffe, that guides to Heaven,
From whence this Feast, the Feeder doth enliven.
As Grace before, made Thee a welcome Guest,
So let Zeale waite, and due praise close the Feast.
2. The RANSOM.
Our life's a warfare, and our hellish Foes
Too numerous and strong, daily enclose
Us in their fatall Nets, insulting still
Or'e us as Bond-slaves, captiv'd to their will!
But Judah's Lyon by victorious power,
Free's his Sheep from those Wolves that would devoure;
Christ to our Rescue did descend This day,
And unto Heaven with him bore the Prey:
Nor are wee only Prisoners of Warre,
But of Debt also, and ingag'd so farre,
That all we have or are, can never free
Our Soules be-dungeon'd to Eternity!
Yet cheere up drooping Wights, he that essaid
To Rescue you, and did, hath also paid
The Price, beleeve it, farre beyond best Gold,
Your Debts and Forfeitures; and this day told
A Summe so great, could not be understood,
Paid willingly too, though as drops of Bloud!
Henceforth by double Ransome then His be,
Whose service is most perfect Liberty.
3. An ANTIDOTE.
How sick doth Poyson swallow'd, make the Heart?
Diffusing Venom into every part!
Within, without, all ulcered! and thus
The Serpents Teeth and Apple, had serv'd us!
But here's a soveraign Antidote made up
Of rare Ingredients, mixed in this Cup
Of Bloud and Grace, which who drinks heartily,
Shall be so Cur'a, as live immortally.
4. The CEMENT.
How should These mixt, Tenacious Cement make?
To bind all in a Building should partake
One Common Uniformity, and grace
Each other with proportion in its place?
This tyes Christs Members in a mutuall knot,
Never to be rescinded, or forgot:
Unto their saving Head uniting all
In Love and Duty both perpetuall:
Till He and They, as in grace here below;
Above in Glory, all one Body grow.

Ʋpon Holy Orders, Or, the Ministeriall Function. 1 Cor. 9.11. 1 Tim. 3.1. 2 Cor. 2.16. 1 Tim. 4.16. 2 Cor. 4 7. Ch. 5.20. 1 Tim. 5.17.

VVHich the Worlds two main Burthens? if you aske,
Truth saith the Kingly, and the Priestly taske,
Both Heaven-born Functions; but the last all fire!
They'd need all Caution be, who That aspire:
Indeed for Soule-cure who sufficient is?
It startles even a chief Apostle, this!
What Atlas shoulders, nay, what Angels fit
Thus to beare Heaven up? and yet since it
Is Both Gods acceptation, and Decree
This Treasure should in Earthen Vessels be,
We gratefully attend the Divine call,
And then in all obedience 'fore it fall;
But without That (and signaliz'd by those
Who rightly have the Keyes on't to dispose)
We stirre nor Foot, nor Hand, least Uzzah-like
Some suddaine Vengeance our presumption strike!
Must all your Arts and Plants mature with time?
And This which needs most, leape into it's Prime!
Beware bold Flies that buzze about This flame,
Lest your proud wings being scorched in the same,
Your fond Icarian zeale at last fall down
Into that Lake, which Pride shall ever drown!
But you that by both Callings enter faire,
Snuffe your own Lights, and take a watchfull care,
The Wearer doe not holy Vestments staine,
Or to your Master a dishonour gaine:
If undeserved Scandall doe you spoile,
Those Shafts to their own Shooters breasts recoyle:
Knowledge the Head, the Heart crowns Holinesse,
Light and Perfection make up Aarons Dresse:
Spirituall, and Corp'rall Charities,
With fervent Prayer's his dayly Sacrifice:
Who must haue skill in Divine Surgery,
For Lions heart, soft hand, and Eagle's eye,
Both so searcht out, and lance the putrid wound,
Whilest the bruis'd Spirit must be gently bound:
But what need I tell you what God requires,
Who read of Nadab and Abihu's fires;
Yet let me cheere your paines, your Converts may
Once shine as Heaven, but you as Starres for aye.

Ʋpon the great Eclipse of the Sun, Mar. 29. 1652. Math. 16.3. Acts 1.7.

THough the Grand First Cause need no Instruments,
Yet Second He adopts to work Events;
By which though rare productions here are done,
Yet none for vig'rous Influence like the Sun,
Whose active vertue, and strong operation,
Is even halfe Parent of our Generation;
His Trinity of Motion, Light, and Heat
Effecting wonders too, Changes so great,
That most things receive Detriment or Blisse
According to his Approach, or Recesse:
Sure then th' Eclipsing of his Fountain-beam
Must be of sad Concernment to the streams!
And that, as the degrees of restrain'd Light,
Most Dismall when most near a Totall Night!
Yet ther's more in't, then our Star-gazers tell;
Christ is the Sun in Davids Paralell,
Ps. 19.
For all those friendly Qualities before,
And some sublimer Influences more,
Our very Light and Life; that to both parts
To Soul and Bodie Being, Well-being, imparts;
His distances set our passions degrees,
Our Sorrow, Joy, Feare, Hope, as he good sees;
Causing those different Seasons in our Soul,
With whom 'tis Spring when he doth Sin controule
And first plant Grace; but when he draweth nigh
With warmer beams, 'tis then her Summer high,
Rip'ning thereby those Plants of Grace so fast,
That brings a fruitfull Autumn too, at last:
But when Sins angry Tropick Him recals,
A Frozen Winter then our Soule befals!
Our Consolations strait go Retrograde,
Then Sin and Judgment, driving all the Trade!
So that we here Rejoyce all, or do mourne,
According to his Absence, or Returne:
If his Remotenesse then so fatall be,
How Direfull his Eelipse (poor Soule) to Thee!
When thy black Sins 'twixt Him and thee disclos'd,
With Satans aggravations interpos'd!
This is the terrible Eclipse, I This
That horrid houre and power of Darknesse is!
The t'other Nature, or meane Arts can teach,
And scarse can voluntary Agents reach;
But This concernes no other, and therein
The prime parts chiefly, Souls Eclips'd by Sin!
Wherein benighted, though somtimes we mourne,
Yet let thy beams of Comfort too return,
And then, though We more Frozen then the Pole,
Warm'd with thy Count'nance-Light, shall soon be whole.
Away then with your Superstatious Fears
Of that Eclipse, which Naturall appears;
Nor startled be with the Bugbear-Praesage
Of the praetending Wisards of the Age;
Whom if Men would observe, as well i'th Misse
As in their Hitts, would their Delusions hisse;
Were not our Sins more likely Prophesies,
We might their Ridling Oracles despise:
But with an holy Terror guard your lives
'Gainst This, which Souls of Divine light deprives,
Which, if it happen totall, ne'r returnes
To light againe, but still in darkness burnes!
Take Antidotes spirituall, Sins lament
And thereby true-ill-consequents prevent.
Nay, then the beams of grace shall ne'r decline,
Till this bright Sun in glory on Thee shine.

Ʋpon the three Theologicall graces, Faith, Hope, and Charity. 1 Cor. 13. ult. 1 Pet. 4.8.

ALl Graces are presented in this Trine
That make a Soule here, and hereafter shine.
grace 1 Faith is the Magna Charta of our soules,
That our chiefe Evidence for Heaven inroules;
grace 2 Hope is the Anchor of each floating mind
That in most stormy times doth safety find.
grace 3 And Charity's the good Samaritan,
Befriending both parts of poore wounded Man▪
grace 1 Faith is an Eaglet through the Sphears can pry,
And there the Son of righteousness descry.
grace 2 Hope like the dying man, clincheth her Fist
Upon the Promises, fast holding Christ.
grace 3 While Charity more like the hand that lives
In goodness trades, amply receives, and gives.
grace 1 Faith like the Stomack entertaines the food
The Diet spirituall, Christs flesh and bloud;
grace 2 While Hope the Faculty digestive acts,
And wholesome nourishment from thence extracts:
grace 3 But Charitie's sublimer Chymick Arts
Nutrition distributes to all the parts.
Though all co-operate in our Salvation,
Yet differ they in object, and duration:
grace 1 Faith, Promises and Threats both comprehends,
Knits past and Futures, Origins and ends:
grace 2 Hope only at some, Future good, directs
Her Ayme, and that with patience too expects.
grace 3 Both those look up; Love so, and round about,
They first set forth, but This holds longest out.
grace 1 Faith indeed, like the Element of fire,
An Heaven-borne grace, doth thither still aspire,
But once there Centred, doth for ever rest;
Driving (meane time) but private Interest.
grace 2 Hope, like the water, hath its ebbs and flows,
Muddy or cleare as Sun'd or Clouded, shows,
Whose fluid Optatives may more extend,
Yet This too 's some what of a Selfish end.
grace 3 But Charity's diffusive, free as Aire;
Whose upper Regions unto Heaven repaire,
Her lower embrace Earth; a Grace o'th' way,
And of the Country both, shall ne'r decay.
These, to the Soule kind Presents needs would give,
And first Faith tenders her a Perspective;
Hope some flowre-buds and Fruit-blossoms doth bring,
But Charity 'tis, gives Perfection's Ring.

Ʋpon a Clock, an Houre­glasse, and a Watch. Iob. 8.9. Psa. 102.11. Mat. 24.44. Luk. 12.39.

TReble Monitions, me thinks, here we have,
Our life, our Soule, and Body too, to save;
By guiding, warning, arming us for Grave:
Time is the measure of our life, and see
All these the measurers of that time be;
To God, to man, to thy selfe fit all three,
The Clock speakes loud how fast our time doth spend;
The Glasse our Frailty whispers as a friend:
The Watch saith vigilance, yet, both will mend.
Lament we by the Clock then mispent houres;
Ejecting Sins, as sands through the Glass showr's:
And for the Future, watch 'gainst who devours.
The order'd Clock, bids Heart, Tongue, Hand agree;
The Glasse transparent, hints fidelity:
The Watch shews low-pitch'd Soules wound up must be,
What oyle to Clocks, such unto Hearts is Grace,
Sins are to Soules, what stones are unto Glasse;
Watches, and hearts, long must not cleansing passe.
If bodies thinke, Times be too swift a Rice;
Be Soules as Centerish, and mend their Pace;
Till both haste home, with equall speed, and Grace.
When griefe or sicknesse clip the wings of Time;
Which slowly Creep's with Bodies that decline:
Let Soules the more in Contemplation climbe:
That when Times Path may be no longer Trod,
Bodies may rest in their own first abode:
And Soules returne unto their Fountaine God.
These are a Good man's use of all the Three,
Not Ensignes of Pride, Cares, or Vanity:
But Monitors of Sin, Death, Piety.

Ʋpon a passing Bell. Math 24.31. 1 Cor. 15.52.

HArk, hark! what noise is this; a Passing Bell,
That doth our own Fate, in an others tell:
Sounding to each of us a serious caution,
A Timely pray'r, and a due preparation:
First, when or wheresoever it Thee find,
It proves, or should, A monitor o'th' mind;
If in thy Bed it waken thee, There best
It doth insinuate thy latest rest;
If as a dressing, it salute thine eare,
It Hints Deaths Livery, Thou once must weare!
And when thou hear'st it in thy cheerfull walke,
It seasons with Mortality, thy Talke!
And if you heare it as at meat you sit
Then thinke it sounds, earth to earth I commit!
In pride of passions if the [...]are it beat,
How streight it Damps the wild-fires? cooles the Heat?
And when in Frollicks thou shalt heare This Toll,
May it forthwith all sinfull mirth controule:
To men buried alive, This cheering Bell
Doth Liberty infallible foretell:
And unto such as languish in exile,
This sounds a Returne home againe e're-while:
When most transported in the busie hall
This in thine eare, Thee to thy selfe doth call:
When Earths Affaires Thee from thy self estrange
This tolls Thee Home unto thine own exchange:
What ever our conditions, Good or ill,
This rings us in the eare with that news still
Of Philips Monitor, Remember man,
Or Davids Rather, Thy life's but a span.
Thus having rung all in, next let it move
Thine Heart and Tongue to Piety, and Love;
Now shew thy Christian Sympathy, and Groane
With them, whom even Bell mettall doth bemoane;
Do as thou wouldst be done for, that is, Kneel,
And pray as heartily as thou didst feel
The burdens of the sick, the worst they Ayle!
Knowing that fervent Prayers still prevaile:
And shall, for soules or bodies better state,
For both therefore thy Prayers ejaculate:
From thy sick servant Lord let this Cup pass!
Yet with submission, as Christs Patterne was:
Be pleas'd to act their Body's Physitian,
Howe'r, be their Soules good Samaritan:
And though these winged Doves should not succeed,
Yet shall they once fly home with happy speed,
And more good company, 'gainst thy Turne come,
And pay thy Parcels with a totall Sum.
And yet, relie not on that hoped Aide,
But let thy daily Debt be duely paid
To God and Man, Take care Accounts to Even
With jarring Earth, but Chiefly with just Heaven:
This Bell minds Thee o'th' Church, That of Devotion,
Thy Neighbours Case Spurs on thy preparation;
For thou wouldst take the Hint, did his house burne,
Shall not his Feavour make Thee mind thine urne?
Ensafe thy Goods then at this warning Given,
Remove from the worlds Dangers, store in heaven;
There if thy Deeds laid up, thou canst not miss
(Though this world turne to coale) the land of bliss.
Meane time, when thou dost such a Soule-Bell heare,
Thinke that St Jerome's Trump sounds in thine eare!
This triple use then of each passing Bell
E're it pass from him, He that makes, doth well.

Ʋpon a Skeleton, or Resem­blance of Death. Eccl. 12.1 Ioh. 17.13

LOe here the Frame of a rare Structure stands
Which was a building too, not made with hands,
Although on Earth; where the Creator great
Did an immortall heavenly Tenant feat;
The house then Fitted for such Guest of state
Was built in opposition to all Fate,
Of strong Materials, by Divine art,
For endlesse Fellowship, and ne'r to part:
But This, admitting Inmates the first day
By their ill usage, soon 'gan to decay!
And then through Rent and Homages neglect,
The Landlord forc'd the Tenant did eject.
And now like Buildings disinhabited,
That by all stormes, and showres are injured!
Where Elves and Satyrs dance, where Bats, and Owles,
And Beasts of prey, keep their Nocturnall howles,
All Shatter'd, and Forlorne I such is this House
Become through Sin and Death, so Ruinous!
A Rendevouz of wormes, and Creeping things,
VVhere they disport their dusty Traffickings!
Yet Look well on't againe and you'l descry
I'th' Ruines of this Pyle, its Dignity;
How wonderfully made? Exact, and even,
Strong, Uniforme, and erect toward heaven!
Let thy Thoughts then dwell henceforth in this place,
For thy Soule doth in such another Case!
Here fix thy Meditations, startle not
To thinke the best Skin, Flesh and Bloud, must Rot!
For St Markes Carpenter Can all Repaire,
And make this house more firme than e re, more faire,
Strength'ning the timber-work with his Crasse wood,
The Morter temper'd with his precious Bloud!
VVhile on thy Part, all Trouble and Expence
Amounts but to true Faith and Penitence
Acted in Pious Deeds; and not delay'd,
But made good timely, e'r too far decay'd?
Before the Keepers of the House do Grew
Be-Palsi'd Trembles, and the strong men bow!
E're the Nutrition Grinders become few,
Or what remaine, unserviceable Chew!
Mind this, this needfull object Early marke,
Before the Lookers forth the windows darke!
This debt pay (as wise payment ought) by Light,
E're Natures stars do set in Ages Night,
Or are Eclips'd by Sickness, Chance, or Griefe!
That none of Them Anticipate Reliefe.
Before the Portals of the Lips do Close,
And every whisper interrupt Repose;
Or ever Musicks daughters become mute.
Nor voice, nor Eare, Consorting sweetest Lute!
Before the Almond flourish, and wax gray,
In that Trees spring, boding the heads decay!
E're all ascents grow tedious, and with Fear
The way still block'd; A load each Grassehopper!
Then This desire, before Desire doth fail,
Which with endeavour too (sure) shall prevaise:
Before the Loosing of the Silver Coard,
While Spinall Marrow doth Thee strength Afford;
Or e're that Ewer broke, resembling Gold,
Which the Braine's vitall Moysture doth infold.
Before the Pitcher's broken at the well,
Or veines distemper'd such a Liver tell;
Before the Head or Phancy's turning wheele,
The Fractures of that Cisterne, the Heart, feele!
Before Man thus Goes to the House of Age,
Leaving his Friends to Mournefull Equipage!
Let him here commune often with his Urne,
His Spirit then doth, and shall to God returne;
By whose kind Power both after some dismiss,
(Ne'r more to part) shall reunite in bliss:
Let outward Prudence then herein controule
All slack ill-husbandry for our own soule.
Let's streight Renew our Lease, or rather buy
This repair'd house, whose Rate low, whose Seat high,
Each Faithfull Pray'r, and Charitable Act
Passeth for Currant Coyne, to this Effect.

In obitum, Effigiem & Librum ve­nerandi Josiae Shute praeconis melli­tissimi ab Authore nuper Editum.

SUrgito Lector, adest Tibimet [...] Anglus.
Scilicet, egregius Shutus orator adest.
Flexanimus vates, Animas Qui traxit in Aures:
Voce docens Sacrum (quod pede pandit) iter.
Malleus [...] constans, & [...],
Qui nequit à Recto (Spe-ve, Metu-ve) Trahi.
Hunc tulit in Partum Dominus, Minitante Procellâ:
Nec fuerant Tanto Sacula digna viro.
Umbra dat Essigiem, resonat tihi Pagina Mentem:
Assolet ut Reliquis, gratus adesto Tibi.
HEre's that wise Charmer, whose Sweet Ayres to Hear
Each Soule delighted so to dwell i'th' Eare:
Whose Life and Doctrine's Combin'd Harmony
Familiarized St Paul's Extasy:
But now (from growing Evils) mounted high
(Change but the Soule her Seat from Ear to th' Eye)
This bright Starre still doth Lead wise men to Christ
Through this dark Bochim, and Aegyptian Myst:
Nay here (what himself doth in Heav'n behold)
Ev'n Blessed Visions doth his Book unfold.

In Eximium Pijssimum (que) Richar­dum Holdsworth S. T. P. Theo­logum Flexanimum.

HIc Celebri Fato Pollenti Claruit ortu
Holdsworth Flos vatum; Cujus Doctrina stupori
Non minus Emicuit, Totus fuit ere voluptas
Et populo plaudente Favus: Cant'brigia Gemmam
Perdit Eximiam! Londini Ecclesia stellam
Fulgentem amisit! vigilans Quemcun (que) Priorum
Inspice, Praelatum meritò Canit, Hippo sagacem,
Urbs Constantini Commendat [...] Auri;
Pagina Scriptores Loquitur Romana Solennes;
Sed nec Pinetum Corili, nec sidera solem
Aequant; Annales Latios Graiós (que) revolve;
Prisca Parem ignorans, aequalem postera nullum
Ex hibitura Dies, vates super Eminet omnes
Solus Praeteritis melior, major (que) futuris.

Ʋpon the Pious and Learned Doctor Holdsworth.

THis Church, as Isle's a Ring; Holdsworth the Gemme
Too bright for Earth, now decks Heaven's Diadem:
We mourn our Losse, He joyes in his Remove
From Envious Men unto the God of Love.
Whose Learned, Pious, high, and steady Soule
No Gainfull Transmutations could controule;
Nor Hopes, nor Feares, Prisons, nor Liberty
Could move, from Orthodoxall verity;
Nor Storms, nor Calms could warp him, the same Lives,
And like well season'd Timber, never Gives:
Right owner of his Name, which Sweet shall last,
And Holds 'worth still, in Spight of Envy's Blast,
His Latter Prophesies then, Left behind,
O may we Reall, and successefull find.

Ʋpon the Early and neere Contem­porary Death of Divers learned and Pious Divines. viz. • Doctor Featly. , • Doctor Somes. , • Master Browning. , • Master Symons. , • Master Haynes. , and • Master Chestlin,  Eminent all for Pen and Pulpit.

VVHat! now most need, Leave your poor Mother so?
To that Complaint of Jacob in his woe.
Joseph is not, and Simeon is gone!
And must Death too our Benjamin Seise on!
These Prudent Watchmen equall Dangers saw
With that Grave Guide o'th Church of Affrica,
Who when the Gothes and Vandalls enter'd There,
Took him to Christian Weapons, Teares, and Prayer;
Importuning Th' Almighty to Remove
Or Them in Judgement, or Himself in Love;
A Suite which his Great Master not deny'd,
For Austin soone in Besieg'd Hippo, dy'd!
As much for These fure, did their Prayers effect,
When all mens Church-Indeavours found neglect:
Early Transplanted from this Scaene of Wees,
Where spight of Virtue, Crimson sinne so Growes!
Heaven was their Center, while the Earth whirld Round,
While Classick Synods reel'd, These stood their Ground.
These when the Church Like a Bestormed Barque
Where Winds and Seas wage Warre, and Skies grow Dark,
Like stoutest Marriners Expos'd Themselves,
To save the Vessell from the Wracking Shelves,
And Thereby soonest wash'd off, with fierce Waves
Were snatch'd away from us, with hasty Graves!
Yet herein happy Fates did them betide
That They for Presse, or Pulpit harness'd Dy'd!
And though we mourn their worth when heard or Read,
Bless'd Spirits that have Them, smile to see Them dead,
Or rather living in their better Parts,
Above in Soules; below in Divine Arts.
These were a Bunch of Canaans Grapes as't were,
Which to make Wine for Angels, God press'd here,
Who puls away such Pillars when he meanes
The Fabrick should to Ruinous Extreams!
Yet that it might not alwayes so remaine
There Ink's a Cement t'aedifie't againe:
God plucks such Stakes out of the Churches Hedge,
When He'l set Sacrilegious Teeth on Edge?
Yet drunk with that Vine Lest to Hell they reele,
These both Disease, and Med'cine did reveale:
God calls Home such skil'd Pilots from the Helme,
When He will Sin-fraught Vessels overwhelme!
Yet lest a totall wrack should us befall,
These fram'd and left a Card to Steere with all,
And who sayles by their Compasse cannot misse,
Mangre all Stormes and Rocks, the Port of Blisse.

Ʋpon the prudent Dove, and Vindi­catresse of Stepmothers.

Mothers in Law justly half-hang'd by Fame,
Are now repriev'd by this Indulgent Dame;
Richer in Love to an Adopted Graft
Then others to their Native, usuall Craft
Here turn'd to Sweetnesse, Bits in stead of Blowes
And for Neglect, Good Breeding she bestowes.
Some talke of Memphis, some of Jasons Fleece,
Perfumes some think none to their Amber Greece,
Awedge of Gold some boast, a fine new Fashion
Raiseth in others a strange Admiration.
Kindnesse Nam'd Thee more then the Law, a Mother;
Earth 'mongst her Wonders, shewes not such another.

A Consolatory to the Deprived of their Dearest Mate, who thus bespeaketh the Relict.

THough a Right Turtle to thy Living Mate,
Yet now being Sour'd, thou mayst not imitate
In her incessant moanes, that mournfull Dove,
Which thou exceedest in a Spotlesse Love.
If Nature claime her Tribute, yet let Grace
Christen thy Teares, and Re-possesse her Place;
That Grief, not Love but Envy, doth expresse
Which floweth from a Dear Friends Happinesse!
Who now is sfe from Griefe and Warres,
Above the Reach of Earthly Jarres;
By Christ sequestred happily
From Sorrow, Sinne and Misery;
Admitted through his precious Bloud
To those Joyes here not understood;
Speed on thy Pious Race, and then
We nere to part, shall meet againe;
Mean-time, beare Christianly thy Cross
And let not my Gaine seem thy Losse;
Fie-Lavish Eyes! Dear, drown not thine
'Cause God, hath wip'd all Tears from mine!
That God ô high Advance for thee,
Himself might now thy Consort be.
Then all th' Affections born the Dead
Be on the Living Off-spring shed.

In Oculos Catarrho labo. rantes.

PLurima Lascivos intrant dum Crimina Ocellos,
Guttula nec madidis Exeat ulla Genis!
Efficit id morbus, virtus quod debuit una;
Lumina defluxu bina madere gravi!
Culpae digna Lues! Qui non peccata dolerent,
Lumina Diffluerent abs (que) Liquore Sacro!
O tristes oculi vitreos Sic perdere humores,
Fletus & Aeterni, Flendo, Notare Locum.
Foelices Oculi, maculas si spoute dolendo,
Praevenerant Animae Corporis at (que) Cladi:
Morbus adhuc Foelix magis hic, Medicina vocandus,
St Magdalenae fit liquor iste pius;
Tunc ad Supremi ac Animae Sponsalia, Regis,
In soles oculi, in vina revertet Aquae.

The Epigram upon sore Eyes thus rendred.

VVHile wanton Eyes Sinnes daily entertaine,
And no repentant Teares flow Thence againe,
A Disease doth what Vertue should effect,
Melts them into a dolefull Cataract!
And a just Scourge! those Eyes that mourne not Guilt,
Their Teares should thus in Vaine, and Pain be spilt!
Unhappy Eyes to lose such pearly Dews
Which forc'd, the Place of weeping, but foreshews!
But happy those, which freely Sinnes lament,
And so both Soules and Bodyes Ill prevent:
Yet Happier this Disease, this Remedy,
If Maudlins cleansing Bath it prove to be,
Then at the Nuptials of the Soule's Bride-groome,
Those Eyes shall Sunnes, that Water Wine become.

Melvinus Poeta Scoticus De Altaris Cultu Apud Anglos.

CUr duo stant Libri Clausi Anglis, Regia in Aul [...]?
Lumina Caeca duo? Polubra sicca Duo?
Num sensum, Cultum (que) dei tenet Anglia Clausum!
Lumine caesa suo? sorde sepulta sua?

Responsio Authoris.

PEctore Qui retinet, Claudat merit ò ille Libellos;
Et Christus, Pietas ut sit operta, monet;
Scotia dat Tenebras duplices, & Perfida, sordes!
Hinc Anglis praestant Pollubra, Lustra, Libri:
Scotia Testatur Flagrans, non lumina caeca
Anglis, nec penitùs Pollubra sicca, nuper!

A Christian paraphrase upon those Verses, Like Hermit poore, &c.

LIke Christian well resolv'd in place obscure,
I meane to spend the Remnant of my Dayes,
In unfrequented Paths of Folk Impure,
To meditate on my Redeemers praise:
And at thy Gates, ô Death, Ile Linger still,
To let out Life, when God and Nature will.
A mourning Weed my Body shall attire,
My Staffe the Crosse of Christ, whereon Ile stay;
Of true Repentance, Linkt with Chast desire,
The Couch is made, whereon my Limbs I'le lay!
And at thy Gates, ô Death, I'le Linger still,
To let out Life, when God and Nature will!
My Food shall be of Christian Manna made,
My Drink the Streames flow'd from my Saviours Side,
And for my Light, through Earths erroneous Shade,
The Beames of Grace shall be my safest Guide.
And at thy Gates, ô Death, I'le Linger still,
To let out Life, when God and Nature will!

Teares and Flowers strew'd upon the Hearse of Mrs S. S. Dying Sept. 15. 1641.

SInce it is Solomon that saies,
A virtuous woman shall have praise,
Do, modest paper, tell the Truth,
Of my deare Sarah's Aged Youth;
And when thy Inkie-moysture dries,
I will supply it from mine eyes!
So, though of her we are bereft,
Her faire example may be left
To th' Imitation of the best,
Wonder, and Envy of the rest.
God the Beginning was, and End,
Whence did her Acts flow, whither tend;
The Scripture was her Booke of Books,
Nor only object of her Looks,
But the true Glass by which she drest
Continually her Head and Breast.
Each day she hallow'd, but that same
Which to our Lord owes time and Name,
With knowing zeale, and strictest care
Observ'd and kept she every where;
Church-publike-exercises led,
Which Home-Devotions Ecchoed:
Strong Prayer was the Lock and Key
To every Harmeless night and day;
Those Arrows wing'd, and Headed flew
With Sighs, and Tears of Heavenly dew,
I, although not for Sins, nor years,
She was a Magdalen for Teares;
Remembring the great Bridegrooms cry,
I'm wounded with thy melting eye!
An eye that cared not to looke
In any, unless Sacred Booke;
Wherin if she found Christ's name, there
Fix'd her delights and pleasures were:
Nor only Student, Agent she
And Practiser of Piety;
Devotions Handmaid did awaite
Each Day's approaching, and retreate;
Thinking, of all the time God lent,
That best was in his service spent.
That Calling Here, Christ, and she chose.
Which prophane worldlings most oppose.
And as she Mary hence appeares,
So Martha too for house-Affaires,
Who, like th' Aegyptian Emblem, right,
To we are her own house did delight:
Oh had she had that Snailes slow pace
In parting from mine Armes Embrace!
No Planet she, that lov'd to stray,
To see, or to be seene so gay,
But kept Jobs Covenant with her eyes,
And turn'd them from such Vanities;
A well- Tun'd Cymball was her Tongue,
And not a Loud one, loosely rung;
Her Mind still gratefully content,
Envying none for what God lent:
Her Hand was open Evermore
To Good, but chiefly to such Poore;
Sweet unto all, pure at the Heart,
Without the Zeale pretending Art:
Covering the Good Graine she did sow,
That so it might the better grow.
She was a Rose for Sent, and Hiew,
No Garish Tulip, but for view:
Neat without Niceness was her dress,
None of those Isai'h doth express;
No Phancy-follower was she,
But of th' Apostles D cency;
She was that Merchants ship well fraught,
Not that which Apes and Peacocks brought.
Her Needle did succeed her Booke,
And both by course, the whole day tooke;
What rare doth Nature propagate
That her Art could not Imitate?
Old subtle Time could ne'r steale by
Her Active Hand, or studious Eye,
But one Adorn'd her outward store,
While t'other Deck'd her Mind much more.
And all this ready to impart
With Humble, not Imperious Art:
Nay, even her Recreations were
For Body's so, as Soul's welfare;
Not to be Infinite, the rest
You find in Solomon exprest:
What there he speakes,
Prov. 31.10, &c.
is here as true
Of this, as that Good-House wifes due:
Thus like the Sun in her own Sphaere,
Her House she mov'd, and only there;
Through all whose parts she did dispence
Her Motion, Light, or Influence:
And such a Sun at Noone to set
Must needs a long sad Night beget.
To him indeed whose rest and light
Was in his Faithfull Sarah's sight!
Faithfull as ever Abra'm's Dame,
For Grace and Love worthy Her Name;
She made a Competency wealth,
And oft Nurs'd Sickness into Health,
By joyning to her Skill and Cares,
The Cordiall of Prayer, and Teares.
Oh could mine have as much prevail'd
When her o're hasty Death assail'd!
So one, as shade and Body They
Did even together move, or stay;
One will and nill, one Joy and Feare,
One Comfort, unto both, one care;
While others Plough with Oxe, and Ass,
Th' Apostles Yoake here equall was:
One Soule as in two Bodies dwelt,
And both the same Affections felt:
Nor could Death Altogether part
Whom God united so in heart.
His soule with hers to Heaven ascends,
While to her Grave his body tends;
Nor long erect can be that Head
Whose better part's already dead;
Like Thee (best halfe) I mould away,
I dayly haste, and only stay
A while, by God and Thee design'd
To Care for one Thou left'st behind:
Earths Joyes, for Thee Too narrow were,
More worthy of an Heavenly Sphere;
And too much Heaven 'twas for me
Here to Enjoy both Fruit and Tree!
As deare a Mother, as a Wife,
Thou dy'dst to give Another life!
Delivered by Fates Controule
At once, almost, of Child and Soule,
Those Twins of Innocence, yet Thine,
The brighter of the two, doth shine:
What, not all vertues prevalent,
Such praemature Death to prevent?
No, God too hath his early Fruit,
Which when he'l plucke, who shall dispute?
Grace made her Twenty Five, as old
As many that have Fivescore told:
Her yeares were few, yet her life long,
God's lov'd Iosiahs oft dye young!
This Plant from out Earths Soyle of vice,
Hath God remov'd to Paradise;
Yet lest his lower Garden bee
Bereft quite of so Good a Tree,
A Branch in Mercy he hath Given,
Which, water'd with the dew of Heaven,
May it so sprout and shoot up here,
As one day to be planted where
Now its own Stem Grows, ne'r to Dye,
But flourish to Eternity.
Where Tumults, Sin, and Sorrows cease,
Their roome supply'd with Ioy and Peace;
Where short-breath'd-Time Eternall grows.
And Health that no diseases knows!
Where's the best Company of all,
Even Visions Beatificall!
Where the true Musick of the Sphaeres
Doth Charme, and Ravish Sacred Eares;
Where Angels and all Saints do sing,
Incessant Hymns to Glories King;
Where only is the Hand can dry
These Teares of mine, and wipe each Eye?
There thou and I againe shall meet
Through Christ, In Joyes that ne'r shall fleet:
Till when, Deare Sarah, pray will I,
Like Thee to live, like Thee to Dye.

The Epitaph engraven on her Marble.

So grey in Vertue, and so greene in Youth
As this Fair Patterne, was a wondrous truth!
Read but of Hester, Ruth, Susanna's Graces,
Adde Mary, Dorcas, Hannah; All those Places
History forth to thine, Her Soule Imbraces,
Sprung from a worthy Stock, which she Adorn'd,
Pursuing still a better, this world scorn'd;
And as in life a Phoenix, so in Death
R eviv'd into Another, but chang'd Breath!
K indling her Faith with Prayer, she soon became
Even of an Earthly Sparke, an Heavenly flame.

[...], Elegiacum in Doctris Checi Theologi pientissimi [...] à se jussam combustionem.

MAesta [...] vatis, vox illa dolenda est,
Cui magis Artis in est, plusque doloris Ei.
In te vera nimis Fuit haec sententia Chece,
Artibus Excellens, atque Dolore pari!
Aequum esset, Te non tantum Liquisse Dolores,
Ast Artes etiam Docte, dedisse Tuis;
Illae etenim mulcens nostro Medicina Fuissent
Maerori, miseris nunc dolor unus adest!
Litera scripta manet (vetus inter Adagia verbum)
De Scriptis utinam Chece, dicenda tuis.
Heu, sed Doctrinâ seros beaturae nepotes,
(Scriptoris jussa) Litera scripta perit!
Quae tot Laminibus Mundum irradiare volebant
Prudenti nimium Comperiêre Rogo!
An non Foelices magis ist haec Martyres essent
Chece, tuo si non igne probata, Deo?
[...] poenas temulens luat undique Charta,
Dignaque constructis esto Cremanda pyris;
At tua, (cujus erant omni sine Felle, liquores)
[...] in cineres cur redigenda Breves?
Invidiam Calamus nescivit, Sanguine tincta
Checi haud Lineola est, quaevis amica, pia:
Hinc causa in promptu est, Haec non fert Turpior aetas,
Ferrea pacificam nollet amare manum!
Instar Phaenicis verùm, Quem vivere novi,
O utinam poterim noscere, sic que mori;
Faucibus è mortis veluti Te scimus ademptum,
Virtus è flammis sic rediviva siet.
Flemus at id psaltis vir factus quando Cadaver,
Cuncta Sui Cunctis excogitata Cadunt.

Apostrophe ad Viduam.

QUalis pugna fuit Tibimet dulcissima Conjux
Pollicita (an Pietas vicerit) anne Fides?
Scripta premi pietas, Promissio postulat uri!
Vincit Amor, Sponso mox Holocausta datur.
Jacturam duplicem Scribens & Scripta, dedêre,
Solamen (Socios si sit habere) Cape.

An Elegy Lamenting the Burning of the Learned and Pious Manu­scripts of Dr Cheeke by his own command and will.

'TIs a sad truth from the wise man proceeds,
Who augments knowledge, aequall sorrow breeds!
Both which in Thee, deare Cheeke, too much fulfill'd,
Brimfull of Learning, whom like Dolour kill'd.
Then 't had been fit, Thou should'st not only left
The Griefe, but Knowledge too, to friends bereft;
For that had now an healing Balsome been
To sorrows wound, which still remaineth Greene.
What's written once, Abides, (the Proverb's old)
Yet would God of thy Manuscripts 'twould hold;
But thy sweet Lines (alas!) that would have blest
Our later Nephews, by their Scribe Supprest!
What to the World might have such Lights became,
Here perish in an over-modest Flame!
But had not these been Martyrs higher priz'd
If not in fire thus to God Sacrific'd?
Let stubble Pamphlets, dry as rotten sticks,
Make fitting Fires and burne as Hereticks.
But thy pure Lines being so devoyd of Gall,
Why should they be condemn'd to Cinders all?
Thy Quil no Envy knew, no Line of Cheek
Blush'd in bloud-Letters, but each pious, meek:
Why, that's the Cause; they not with Times Ingage;
A peacefull hand suits not an Iron Age!
Yet as I knew Thee Phoenix-like Alive,
So would I might have known thy worth revive:
That as thy Soule hath scap'd the Iaws of Death,
Thy Learning too might spight of Flames, have Breath.
Here we feele That, when man to Dust doth fall,
Be what they will, his thoughts then perish all!

An Apostrophe to his Widdow

O What a strife (Sweet woman) was in Thee!
Which should prevaile, Promise, or Piety?
The Last Pleads for the Presse, the first for Fire.
Love paies the Holocaust to th' Deads desire!
Here's double Loss, for hand, and writings sake!
If Company ease sorrow, solace take.

Ʋpon the Sonne of Thomas Sparke Esquire, by Afra, Sister of Sir Edward Monins Baronet.

Cordiall to all Relations, First to God,
Highly affecting's Tribe, and his Abode
In all Sincerity; Of Parents deare
Claiming deservedly the Palme to beare:
His Friend being more then half himself indeed
Ever found Readinesse, and Ayd at need.
Such his Heroick Generosity
Proportion'd well, a Worthy Family;
As for the World, none did it more Contemn,
Requiting it, not overkinde to him:
Keeping a stricter Guard on Latter dayes,
Ere He Left Earth, Ensured Heavenly Joyes.

On the Daughter of Thomas Fineux Esquire.

A Phaenix was thy Crest, suiting thy Name,
Neerest a kinne both, to thy Vertues Flame;
Never more humble Generosity
Adorned Bewty, Sweetnesse, Piety.
Sparing, yet Bountifull, discreetly free,
Parent of Prudenter Indulgency;
Above her self tendring Relations neere,
Regardlesse of her Self, to hold them dear:
Kinde, Meek, and Patient; Joying at her end
Even to have born One, doth Gods Hests attend.

The Hearse of Mrs M. S. dying July 10. 1650. Bestrew'd and Dew'd.

THe Fire of Grief that hidden lies,
Into consuming Flames doth rise!
Sorrows are Flouds which without Bounds
Are Fatall to inclosed Grounds!
And Sighs are Winds that without Vent
Breed Earth-quakes in their Continent!
Eyes then turn Sewers to my Heart
Both Tongue and Penne some Griefes impart:
Lest those combined Fatall Three,
At once Rend, Scorch, and Deluge me!
Yet Reader, Look for no Curld Muse,
But such plaine Dresse as Sorrowes use;
Here is no Theame for Poëtry,
But Vertues Reall History!
One that as Christian, Wife, and Mother,
Scarce the World had such another;
The Reall Phoenix, From whose Spice
Reviv'd a Bird of Paradice:
God was the Centre of her Aimes,
Obsequious to all His Claimes;
While others single Grace affect
To all his Lawes She had respect:
Each Day did ope with Early Hymns,
And close with Quire of Cherubins:
No Brayer for Waters of strife,
But Thirster She for Wells of Life;
Wherewith like Davids panting Hart,
She oft refresh'd her better Part;
Those Clusters of the Holy Land
She Gather'd with a Dayly Hand;
No Angle of that Sacred Book
Escaped Her Judicious Looke;
Whose sweet Contents She did digest
Both into Tablets, and Her Breast:
Which, like a Vigorous Stomack sent
To every Part it's Nourishment;
Not like Those whom Fond Appetite
More then Concoction doth invite;
Having through ill Digestion
The Rickets of Religion!
Her Head with Pious Notions Fraught,
Which Her mild Tongue discours'd and taught
To all about her, with an Eye
Full of sweet humble Modesty:
To Good She' had still an open Eare,
But most where the wise Charmers were;
Not like Some we now live Among
Being Christians but in Ear and Tongue;
'Twas Her Great Care Reall to be
And Uniforme in Piety:
Spotlesse from the Time-Vices Taint
Whom God, not Her self made a Saint.
Her Palate of such Temperance
As was the Schoole of Abstinence:
Of Lovely Aspect, sweet to all
Candid, Serene, and Liberall:
Her Hands Compos'd of Charity
And all Exacter Houswifery;
Her Book and Needle shar'd the Day
And sweetly stole the Time away:
Yet for Her better Speed to Heaven,
She gave God two whole Dayes of seaven,
Besides his part of Each, this She
Which Crowned all, did Constantly.
Her Foot no Novell Paths did Trace,
But in the good Old way kept Pace
Untir'd, Therein still finding rest
Till of Eternity Possest.
This Gold-Finch of Her Family
Scorning Earths Chaffe, thus Soard on high.
Vertue and Beauty were at strife
Which should most set Her out to Life,
Not Galba-Like where a faire Soule
A Deform'd Body did enroule;
Nor yet like Specious Absolon
Whose inside was Corruption:
But Her faire Structure, and pure Mind
Like those bright Golden Apples shin'd
In Silver Pictures, hung upon
The Tents of Royall Solomon:
All Changes Stoutly She'd partake
And Welcome for the Senders sake;
So fixt, that Full or Ebbing state
Could nor depresse Her, nor Elate;
Nor through all Turn's of Mortalls Wheele
Did any more Contentment feele;
Thus did our Sublimated Friend
In Christianity transcend:
And by faire consequence, as Wife
Was of a Correspondent life.
A Sarah Srongly Affectionate
And as Respectfull to her Mate.
Right Hannah that did vow her Sonne
To Heaven, er'e Him thence, Prayers wonne.
Wise Abigail, which could controule
All Passions, with Her Prudent Soule:
And yet stout Hester like She proud,
To defend Truths or Persons, Lov'd.
Like Happy Jacobs Lovely Mate,
Too-like her in her Teeming Fate!
One of th' Apostle's-Matron-Dresse,
Above Phantastick Garishnesse:
A very Dorcas for both Parts
Of Pious Alms, and Prudent Arts;
Therefore bewail'd like-her, and Prais'd,
O could She too, like Her, be rais'd!
All these Examples, to the Life,
Make up her Character as Wife?
But as a Step-Dame, who can tell
Me, where to find a Paralell?
Prophaner Story yeildeth none,
And Sacred afford's only one,
One Naomi, whose Worth and Fame
Is Treasur'd in Her Comely Name;
Who, indeed well deserv'd of Ruth,
For so advertising Her Youth!
Yet She propounded once to Part,
And 'twas the Daughter would not start;
But this Indulgentest of Mothers
Exceeded Her, as She did Others;
Acting that speech, where er'e Thou goe
Or mak'st Abode, I will doe so;
Thy God too shall be mine, and I
Desire, with Thee to Live and Dye!
So that 'mongst most Affectionate
Of Native Mothers, seek Her Mate;
Such whose soft Nature Consort beares
Both in their Childrens Smiles, and Teares?
Whose Tenderlings are still well fed,
Yet better Taught, and better Bred;
Who to their wholesome Nourishment,
Adde Educations Complement;
Who both in Health, and Sicknesse can
Act Tutresse, and Physitian:
Not trusting Hyr'd, or Borrow'd Care.
But their own Selves the Burthen Share:
And all this Constant to the Death,
Seald up with Prayers of latest Breath!
And such Diviner Counsell given,
As still guides Her dear Charge to Heaven:
When er'e Thou canst find such Another,
She, She comes neerest to This Mother:
As Spanish Children, they say, Quake
At mention of the Name of Drake!
English, me thinks, should Still'd, and Tam'd
Be, when They hear this Mother nam'd:
who thus hath Purchased a mild
Retaliation for her Child;
And sure, They'l under Curses dwell
That with her Off-spring deale not well!
Whole Nature blushing, as it were,
To see own Mothers pass'd by Her;
Who Christneth that same Barbarous Name
Of Step-Mother, and mends their Fame.
And therefore justly so Admir'd,
Belov'd in Life, in Death desir'd!
Lest all Relaps, and Step-Dames prove
As bad as er'e, by Her Remove;
Remove, alas! a word of Paine!
To us of Loss! to her of Gaine:
For from such Premises, we know,
Can none but Good Conclusions Flow;
Her Sickness was but an Expresse
Of Her Religious Healthinesse;
The Pious Groanes of Her Death Bed
But Eccho's of a Life well Led:
The Grave an Embleme too may be
Of Her Retyred Piety:
And Heaven it selfe the Church, wherein
She triumphs over Death and Sin:
She here, Lying in, a while did stay,
But in Heaven kept her Churching Day:
Now if Love Ground of Sorrow be,
Oh, who to be so mourn'd as She?
If comfort yet Arise from Bliss
Whose change to be so Joy'd in is.
Whose Life and Death did both Conspire
Her speed to Saints and Angels Quire;
Where we shall once Re-meet, and Sing
Aeternall Hymns to Mercies King.
Meane time (Deare Martha) I shall pray
And strive, to follow the same way.
What in Caesar and Pompey were
Great vices, are great vertues here;
As Wife, or Christian, none Excel'd:
As step-mother none parallel'd.
And who Conceives not all This true,
Or Her, or Vertue never Knew.

An Acrostick Epitaph.

M ary and Martha both were met in Thee,
As Act and Contemplation testifie;
Right Mary thy Soule Sought what did excell,
T hy Body still the Martha Busied well:
Having a while prov'd both, with upright Heart,
A ll Mary now Th' hast chose the Better Part.
Sprung from that Ancient Generous Finches Nest,
Pursu'dst with wings of vertue, Heavenly rest:
And like a true Sparke of the Glorious Sphere,
Right upward tendedst, untill fixed There.
Kind as in life, to wonder, so in Death
Expiring but to Give an Other Breath.

The Recommendation of the Booke to himselfe multiplied, Ed. and Sa. Sparke.

DEare pledges of my Love and hopes, to you
'Bove all, this Muse should be of welcome view,
As most ally'd, and sprung from the same Head;
Surviving Monitors, when Author dead;
Partners enough your losse of Mother mourne,
In their spirituall Teeming Rachels urne;
Who so many Benoni's hath left here!
That ever shall her Memory be deare:
Then though your Fate's so cruell, to deprive
You doubly thus at once! yet to revive
Both (in a sense) againe; here fixe your eyes,
And you may see their constant Pieties;
And, though in this sense, borne out of due time,
May here reflect on either in their Prime;
The Churches structure of Devotion,
To persons squar'd, and Times proportion:
Her Feasts and Fasts freed from all just Complaints,
Commemorating not Adoring Saints:
And Piety (I thinke 'tis) not a Crime
(As place, and person) To give dues to Time:
But sure, Religion then must needs decay,
When as it's Christian Landmark's ta'ne away.
To you therefore, that I might Propogate
Something above fraile Natures brittle state,
A Christian Map o'th' world, I somtime drew,
Where, of both Globes you have an usefull view:
And for your further Guidance too, you may
Sarah and Hagar's History Survey;
But Chiefly This Peruse, as Goshen Light,
To guide your steps in an Aegyptian Night!
Perhaps some others too (as well as you)
May Deigne to take a profitable view,
And as some use by Jewels, value more
These Glories lost, then while Injoy'd before:
Reflecting (from your Duty naturall)
On their Matriculation spirituall;
And like the Method on't, or Matter told,
The one because 'tis New, the t'other Old;
And for all Sorts compos'd, at least excuse
My (though no soaring) yet high fixed Muse.
Then while the Age Reeles in false firing zeale
This Book shall sober steady Truths Reveale,
At one side Scour'd from Rusty Heresies,
And Purg'd at other, from wild Novelties;
Retaining Doctrine Primitve, and cleane,
Reflecting on that Churches Golden meane,
Which, like things Eminent, had hardest Fate!
All Envying what they cannot Imitate.
Read then, and Act; this beaten Church way Tread,
And Sure, to Heaven 'twill you, one day, Lead.
FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.